hardladyheart - Tumblr blog

hardladyheart · 2 days

Text

Trapped | Eddie Munson | Part 7 | 18+

Previous Part | Master Post | Next Part

[The next part will be out by end of February]

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem Reader

Warnings: Several instances of unprotected P in V sex, (wrap it up), public sex, if you squint (or close your eyes, really) there's public humiliation?, daddy kink continues, and mentions of sex but i dont describe the actual scenes. They get high together, and I basically just describe the first time I got high. (if you want to skip, it doesn't affect the story.) Wholesome mentions include a family dinner with Wayne, get together with all the friends excluding the Byers first I love you, and just everyday musings.

Author's Note: Christmas and January kicked my ASS. I had an inkling of what to do but no literal layout until like Friday. I apologize for this terribly inconsistent posting schedule and there will be a much smaller chapter posted by the 28th. I'm uber excited after the next chapter cause then we're all caught up and my plan is to write the season with the character written in (My goal from the beginning.) I just wanna note I don't ship Mike and Will, because I think Will deserves better. I think it's clear where Mike's priorities lie, and it's not with him.

MINORS DNI for the smut. Seriously. Please.

This should not be this weird.

You stared at the sides of the VHS tapes, organizing the metal bin of discounted vintage tapes. Your right pinky delicately moving the furthest tape up and down, rotating lightly. You were working in silence on November 1st, 1985, a quiet evening in Family Video the day after a Halloween that seemed to cause a big ruckus in Hawkins.

While Steve’s party usually ended up in numerous hangovers and regrets, today it was as if the entirety of Hawkins felt the dreary, murky feeling in the atmosphere. This Halloween just hit different.

That might’ve just been you though, waking up in Steve’s bed in-between him and your boyfriend. You flashback to the night before, and Steve’s brown eyes looking up at you between your legs hits you like a freight train. When Eddie wakes up, he only sees Steve, wondering downstairs to see you perched cross legged on Steve’s couch next to a jock that fell asleep with his hips on the arm rest.

“You okay?” He asks, reaching out to comfort you.

You look up at him, wide eyed and worried. “Did I have-” you look around to see if anyone is awake and continue, “did I have a really, really vivid dream last night?”

Eddie laughs. “Dunno, did you want it to go on longer last night?”

You feel your cheeks heat up; you bite back a smile that creeps onto your face. “Fuck.” Your hand goes up to your forehead in disbelief. “You’re okay with it?”

“Okay with it?” Eddie laughs scooching his tiny waist in between you and the jock. “Princess, I instigated it. I could’ve told him to fuck off. I didn’t. I asked him to join.” Eddie chuckled. “I was already enchanted by your amazing pussy,” you looked around anxiously when he said this too loud, “but Harrington just looked so good. Weird, since he was Peter fucking Pan.”

“Oh. Okay.” You state dumbly.

You sat with him on the couch for another half hour, neither of you quite ready to go back to the real world. As you were held on tight in a hug with him, sat on his lap, you see the party king making his way down the stairs, now in pajamas and his hair damp from a shower.

Subconsciously your body turns to face your boyfriend and your heart is the only thing you can hear and feel. You vaguely hear Harrington’s voice from the next room. “Mornin! Sleep well, you alcoholics?”

Eddie retorts with something you were sure was witty as he was but all you can think of is getting out of the house so you can stop over thinking it. “Hey, I’m feeling pretty hungover can we go?” You ask Eddie, feeling guilty about talking in a way so Steve wouldn’t hear you.

Eddie looks taken aback by your request; his brown eyes noticeably confused. “Are you sure? I’m pretty sure Harrington will have a concoction to help with that if you need it.”

You wiggle closer to him, resting your chin on his shoulder. “I’m feeling shy,” you whisper, an uncontrollable smile crept onto your face.

“Shy?” Eddie asks, feigning ignorance.

“I have wondered for ages what that would’ve been like, and I knew it would never happen because neither of us were interested in each other the way Nance and Steve once were. It was harmless curiosity.” You pause when it sounded like Steve was on his way to the living room. “Now it’s a bizarre reality and I have no idea how to-how to be around him. Let me avoid him until I see him at work tonight.”

Eddie stared at you wordlessly, a reaction you’ve seen on him only a handful of times. The times would be when his club members are saying something and it’s just so wild to him, he can barely contain it. “Um, sweetheart. You could just talk to him now.”

“Please?” You ask, tilting your head and doe-ing your eyes up.

“You’re lucky you’re so pretty.” He mutters, getting off the couch in a graceful leap. “Alright. Go grab your shit and I will make something up.”

You run back up to Steve’s room, eyes avoiding the bed as you search the sunlit room for your costume’s accessories, Eddie’s wings and halo he ripped off in his drunken haze. You run back down the stares, Eddie already putting on his leather jacket you hadn’t noticed he had placed on the coat hanger the night before.

“Sure ya can’t stay?” You hear Steve’s voice what felt like right in your ear and the crook of your neck. To be fair, he wasn’t quite that close to you, your senses just felt heightened. Your stunted reaction of jerking back both amused and confused the hell out of your boyfriend, though. You turn to face Steve, something you’d hoped to avoid. Unfortunately, a combined trauma and three years of casual acquaintanceship that lead into friendship meant Steve knew when something was off. He didn’t say anything about it. “I make a mean hangover cure.”

“I feel like shit, and we still have work tonight. I’m going to take a minute and rest.” My ass needs it, you thought, wondering what the collective response would’ve been if you said it. “I’ll see you later.” You give him your best attempt at a natural smile, to which Steve gives a huh look over you to Eddie when you turn away to the door. Eddie shrugs, laying his arm around your shoulder.

Now, here you are, no choice but to face Steve as he hovered around you as the loud silence of your nails ticking against the plastic covers deafened your ears. You came into work, barely making it after a short nap to wallow in your anxiety with your mom calling upstairs when she had realized you haven’t gotten up for work yet. Steve hung onto you like a magnet as soon as you bolted in, letting you know there’s loads of tapes to return after he rewound most of them and he’ll need your help.

You saw right through him of course, but you agreed with your most convincing smile and avoided his brown eyes staring a hole into your head. Though, an hour into your shift it seems he had enough. “Ok, cut the shit. What’s wrong?”

The harsh tone behind his words startled you into looking him in the eyes for the first time since making fun of Robin with him towards the end of the night when she couldn’t wrap her head around it. Your mouth moved to speak, and you backed out last minute, looking back down to your task at hand. Lots of horror movies returned, you noted. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Shit. Your voice wavered through that; you were unconvincing even to yourself.

Suddenly Steve’s green vest over a dark pink loose shirt tucked into his jeans was in your direct line of sight, hands on his hips, sporting a reprimanding look he usually saves for Dustin. “Seriously. Look at me.”

You look up, guilt evaded your brain as the genuine concern was displayed on his face.

“Did you not want-?” Steve asks, and it doesn’t even occur to you he’d be worried about this.

“It’s not that.” You shake your head hurriedly. “I promise. I knew what was happening and agreed wholeheartedly.”

“Then why the cold shoulder?” He asks, his voice softer and laying his hand on your arm, soothing with his thumb. You look down at it, fixated on how gentle he was. “Y/N. You’re going to have to answer me eventually. I will sit here for the rest of your shift don’t test me.”

Your eyes went back up to his face, and it felt like your anxiety bubbled to a stop. “I’m worried.” You start, moving to lift another VHS tape back until Steve stops you so you can focus on him. “I used to wonder what it might’ve been like on the occasion that I would hear a rumour or two and I figured it wouldn’t happen on the idea that sometimes you become too close to someone. I didn’t think it was a mutual notion.”

“You’re very wrong about that, go on.” Steve mentions casually.

“I-ok.” You pause, the sentence repeating itself in your mind. “I was afraid it would be different. I don’t want it to be. How do I interact with you knowing what I now know?” You glance at him; he seems bewildered by your thought process. “I overthink everything. I’ve never done anything like that, and I don’t know how to be normal.”

“Darling. You don’t think. Just do. I won’t judge you for what I heard before I joined, during, the aftermath. If I did, I wouldn’t have such a great reputation about it.” He takes his hand off yours, returning to work. “I will you treat you normal. It might take you a minute, but you’ll get into the swing of it. Avoiding me might’ve just made it worse though.”

Your eyes rolled at him, already feeling better that Steve was willing to go back to normal. “I am shy!” You claim, putting more Friday the 13th movies away.

Steve couldn’t hold back. “That’s not what you said last-” He didn’t even finish- you didn’t let him. You whacked him with a VHS, admittedly a little too hard. Steve ran off, giggling like a mad man towards to where Robin was rewinding the last of the tapes.

Wait, what did Steve hear before he joined? “Steve!”

A happy blissful two weeks passed by, a World Geography test you both crammed for during a night that ended up with you bent over his dresser, and nights spent with the Hellfire club and him finally convincing you to play in occasionally. After Dustin and Mike spend the two weeks grovelling and bothering Eddie, eventually you, Dustin, Mike, Eddie, Nancy, Robin, Steve, Max, and Lucas are all downstairs at the Wheelers with a game of Catan in front of you.

How the hell Dustin Henderson manages to convince people to play games like this is beyond you. It was beyond Eddie as well, complaining on the way over to the Wheelers’ residence. “I don’t know how the kid convinces so many people to do play board games with him. I have spent years building my recruitment skills. How the hell does he do it?”

You laugh, pulling yourself out of a soft gravity of bliss you were feeling as he held your hand and sang along quietly to the soft rock on the radio. “Mostly through bribing and relentless begging. It only works on people who find him somewhat amusing. You should see him attempt to recruit outside of the circle. It’s a nightmare.”

“Still though.” He pauses, thumbs drumming against the beat on his steering wheel. “He’s got the makings of a great Hellfire Club leader.”

“Don’t tell him that.” You say, shifting in the fabric seats as you turn the final corner to the Wheelers. “The kid worships you. Plus, if you offered him the spot then told him you’re taking the throne I think he’d riot.”

Eddie laughs, lifting his hand to your face to frame it fondly and stares at you for a moment too long considering he was still driving. The look you have always wanted to see him staring at you with was well worth it. “No, he’s also just more knowledgeable than some members who have been going to the club for years. I think it just makes sense.”

“When are you planning on telling him this? I’m pretty sure he’s been plotting and campaigning for taking over your role since the end of September.” You comment, remembering the plotting of him with an exasperated Steve Harrington at Family Video one night.

“I’m waiting to see what he gets me for Christmas.” Eddie laughs, signalling to turn into the driveway.

It seems the two of you were fashionably late, coming down to a basement full of teenagers waiting impatiently. “Finally!” Dustin exclaims, ripping out the boardgame as soon as you were in sight.

“Busy were ya?” Robin asks, a side smirk on her face.

Actually, you were. It is not your fault your boyfriend is relentlessly horny at the worse times. It was hard not to self consciously adjust your hair, wondering if something gave it away. The sharp memory of Eddie straight up grabbing your pussy when you told him there was no time yet feeling large wet spot that has been looming on your panties from watching him practice on his guitar while listening to some music. “I knew you were fucking horny. C’mon bend over for me, we only have a few minutes to make us both cum.”

The silence following Robin’s cheeky accusation was enough to accidentally confirm. “Blame him.” You point, letting go of his hand and laughing at the look of betrayal across his face. A portion of the group laugh out loud, Dustin and Mike mimicking gagging.

Dustin lays out the game, distributes the pieces appropriately and explains the rules. Mike’s family owns the Settler version of Catan, a game that requires trading and early colonialism. It takes a few times for you and Steve to understand the rules and basic concept, but the game gets heated quickly.

Remember, the two eldest Wheelers, Eddie, Steve, Dustin, and Max are all in the same game. This was doomed from the start. You, Lucas, and Robin are pretty much in it for the drama by the half point when you all collectively realized none of you were going to win. Instead, you three started instigating more drama.

Dustin and Max were in the middle of arguing about how she supposedly betrayed the alliance they made. Max is asking where the written contract was, and Dustin claims it was in her word. Meanwhile, though they were separated because of their inability to get along, it somehow made it worse with them arguing across the table after Nancy interjected the road Mike has built. Eddie has gotten himself into a heated argument with Steve, turns out both were after the limited recourse that was clay. You wished that Dustin had thought this through a bit more because you didn’t think this version of Catan was built for these many players.

Steve yells loud enough to make every other argument die, cutting into the amused glance you and Lucas were exchanging. “Ok! We gotta figure this shit out. Eddie. You gotta give me the clay. It was obvious that was my goal first.”

“Oh. You want the clay?” Eddie asks, starting to pick up pieces he had on the board. Uh oh. You don’t know how but you saw this coming from a mile away. “Here! Take it!” Eddie starts throwing them to Steve, he rapid fires them at him, taking no time between each fling.

The individuals surrounding you were a mixture of laughter and annoyance, most of them were both. You could barely pay attention to it, there was this a of emotion in you, your breath hitched sharply as you watched him start to throw Nancy’s road, causing her to interject rather wildly. The realization hit you like a fire truck on the way to a fire across the state with ten minutes until the house burnt down.

Holy shit.

Holy shit you loved him.

You truly loved him.

Your heart rammed in its cage as the knowledge startles you into silence, still watching Eddie with a stupid grin on your face. For all intents and purposes, you were wholeheartedly in love with Eddie fucking Munson. You were waiting for this epiphany to hit you ever since the conversation you had with him in your kitchen at supper with your parents. The amount of phone calls the two of you had and you wanted to blurt it out despite the uncertainty of its truth was nearly overwhelming.

You smiled to yourself, watching as Dustin gets up to point Eddie to where you were sitting, informed he was now kicked out from this round and to sit down next to you so you could keep an eye on him. “Oh, come on! That’s so lame.”

“Think of it as revenge for all the times you doxed perception points for needing to piss, asshole.” Dustin yells a little too loudly.

“Dustin. Tone.” You remind him, noticing a certain trend in tone from him lately.

“Sorry.” He says towards you, understanding he needed to take it down a notch. “Dude. You threw pieces. Not cool. If I did that in D&D I would’ve been killed in a heartbeat.”

“Why do you think I’m a Master and not a player? I don’t have the patience for it.” Eddie laughs walking over to you.

He grabs a chair and places it right next to you, placing his arm around your shoulders. “You okay?” He asks, so close to you if you looked towards him, he would be too close to be in focus.

You let a wide smile spread across your face, the words attempting to bubble out of your mouth. You hold back. Not right now. “I’m great. I just didn’t realize you’d be so competitive.”

“I usually go for the clay because no one else does and it becomes a great asset in the end. I don’t know how Steve deducted that but sometimes I get carried away, you know.”

“I know, baby.” You laugh, Eddie squeezing your shoulder sharply in response.

The game ends with a surprise win from Robin, having suddenly getting into it once she put the rules and noticed certain strategies, she was tired of quietly communicating to her best friend and him ignoring her gesturing. Robin might’ve been terribly awkward at times, but she knew strategy. It worked for her. Dustin pretended to bow down as you all applauded her success, Robin yelling triumphantly in the centre with friends scattered around her in an incomplete circle. You were leant back into Eddie, watching Dustin ask her, nearly hound her on how she managed to do it.

You didn’t even notice the content smile on your face, Eddie kissing into your temple. You leaned into him, enveloping his lips into yours, feeling a whiff of emotion as you tried to silently express the emotions you felt earlier to him.

“You guys are gross.” You hear Max claim, hearing her approach the couch behind you.

The two of you look to her, and Lucas is right next to her, his arm around her tentatively. “Call it what you want. Would you rather us be fighting all the time like my parents?” Eddie asks, grabbing your hand.

“Oh god no.” Max mutters, memories of her fighting parents flashing before her eyes. “You’re just sickeningly cute. I mean me and Lucas kiss but not nearly as cavity inducing as the two of you.”

You roll your eyes, shaking your head. “If you don’t want cavities, you can look away at any given moment. Also don’t think the two of you aren’t cavity inducing as well. You’re adorable, kids. Own it.”

Max’s face scrunches at being called adorable, Lucas looking at her fondly. If Max could only see how this boy stared at her when she wasn’t looking you wondered if she would be so inclined to dump him like she did. Max gulped, smiling half heartedly. You could tell there was something on her mind, yet Dustin and Lucas had both already voiced their concerns and she loudly dismissed it. You’ve been keeping an eye on her, wondering how she was holding up.

Ever perceptive, Max narrows her eyes as to pointedly wonder why you were staring. You stick her tongue out at her, deflecting the act of being caught. Max’s blue eyes roll in response. Lucas is talking to her, his voice soft enough to where you couldn’t make out what he was saying, though you probably weren’t supposed to hear it based on Max’s visible blush and a smile she tries to hold back.

Your attention flips back to Eddie, and you wonder how you’re going to tell him. What if he wasn’t ready to say it yet?

Funnily enough, Eddie Munson, too wrapped up in admiring you and successfully zoning out the argument over the game that is still happening, was wondering the same thing. He had this epiphany when you two went for a drive last week. You were singing Take on Me, a newer song you haven’t quite gotten the lyrics quite down and failed to reach the higher notes, resulting in Eddie barely holding back in his laughter, you are calling him mean before you join him.

While your voice cracked through your high notes, your chin lifted and eyes closed as you gave it a good hard try, he looked over to you, the epiphany hitting him much softer than yours hit you. Yours took the wind out of you, his was as if a butterfly landed on him and kissed him to bless him with it. The last key change with the completely wrong note that escaped your lungs with a screech brought him into laughter.

“Baby. That was amazing. I haven’t heard anyone that off key since Jeff attempted the operatic section of Bohemian Rhapsody.” He laughs grabbing your hand. The words were on the tip of his tongue. He felt them in his throat, threatening to climb out without his permission. Though he had a feeling this was not the moment.

Now, eyes full adoration for you as you carefully weave your pointer finger through his somewhat unruly curls, he was wondering when the best time would be. The words felt stuck in his throat, burning with a desire to crawl out. He felt somewhat worried they would leave without his permission one night, the want to say it between classes or a late-night phone call. He’s been waiting somewhat impatiently for you to say it.

However, your brain has convinced itself he’s not ready for it yet and he would look at you with pity if you had confessed it now.

So, it would still be another two weeks before either one of you confessed.

While Robin isn’t competitive, she is not above bragging. Her intelligence that seems to make up for her lack of knowledge of social cues is made up in strategy and analytics. Usually, you and Robin are making side eyed glances at one another at work, but today you find being a lone sane ranger in what felt like a wilderness of absolute madness. Were you drugged by the Russians again? In another game of D&D that had no curfew due to a long weekend? (Thanksgiving was next week, anyway.)

No, just a bragging Robin Buckley and a salty Steve Harrington.

You were manning the front desk, avoiding them as they were actually driving you crazy for once. Off to the side, they were arguing over changing up the display. You had only heard bits and pieces of their conversation, only enough to understand the gist of what this argument was about. “Well, how do you know my idea isn’t better, huh?”

“Cause my strategy actually won, that’s how!” Robin shoots back without missing a single beat.

Steve yells in frustration, and without any warning he places a nicely toned arm around your shoulder. “Can you please ask Robin to cut it out” he asks, yelling the last three words of his sentence.

“I don’t understand how this is my problem. I didn’t play in the game.” You say, shrugging out of his arm to make yourself clear you’re not on either side of their petty argument.

“You brought the shit disturber!” Steve shouts, gesturing to the door as if Eddie was about to appear at the mention of his name.

Looking over, you hoped he was there to save you from this annoyance. No such luck, Uncle Wayne had stolen him for the night.

You look back to face Steve, the annoyance and disappointment clear on your face. “What Eddie does while playing games is not in my control. If I thought I could control what he does playing anything, you think we would’ve gotten along so easily?” The side of his mouth quirks up for a second, internally laughing and agreeing with you.

He couldn’t show that to you, of course. “Whatever, just have better control over your boyfriend next time. That way I won’t fucking lose.”

“Sure, Steve. It was Eddie’s fault you lost. Let’s say that.” You comment sarcastically, nodding along.

“HAH!” Robin yells from where she and Steve were arguing. Oops. You may have accidentally taken sides.

The arguments don’t die down. By the end of it, you were mentally exhausted from all of it. The Sunday night seemed to droll on, the busiest days for returns but the slowest for renters. After rewinding all the returns and straight up ignoring your coworkers, Steve locks up the store and you walk away from their continued arguments. How the hell did they never get tired of arguing? No wonder you thought they were together, fuck.

As you pull in, you notice a familiar van down the street. No shit.

The front door enters, and your mom comes up to you with a look of kindness as she can tell you were exhausted. Your brain barely registers it, the idea of Eddie being upstairs enough to settle at least a small percentage of your nerves. “Hi, sweetheart. Your supper and a guest are upstairs.”

Your eyes open wide, knowing Eddie parks down the block when he wants to sneak in without the parentals knowing.

“He fell off your bed. Tell him he can use the damn door.” She comments as you start to run up the stairs to your room to avoid the look your mom is giving you.

You open your door, Eddie on your bed cross legged in a pair of plaid pajamas and an old band t-shirt, watching the door in what can be only described as fear.

A beat.

“You fell off my bed?” You ask, your backpack falling off your shoulder as you drop your car keys on the floor.

“Oops?” Eddie asks, face in an odd mix of fear and humour. “In my defense, I have shit balance and I’m impressed I haven’t eaten shit while climbing through your window before.”

Your head tilts. “You did it crawling through the window?”

Eddie huffs a laugh. “Not my finest moment, your mom caught me halfway back out the window.”

You huff, hand landing onto your forehead. Shit, you really loved him.

“Your mom said we have until midnight.”

“See, this is what happens when you don’t wait until I’m home.” You would never tell your mom, and the only others that do know are Nancy and Robin, but Eddie has been spending one or two nights a week spending the night at your house. Uncle Wayne knew that your parents don’t know, but Eddie is 20, you’re 18, he didn’t see the big deal.

“I’m so sorry I couldn’t wait until my smoking girlfriend got home.” Eddie puts his hands up, turning it on you. “My bad. I’ll try to hide my charming enthusiasm for you for now on.”

You roll your eyes and fling the shirt you had just taken off to his face. “Hey now! I need to see the goods! You can’t hide them from me!” Eddie runs low into you, like his imitation of a gremlin. “Show me the goods!”

The laughter you fail to hold in bubbles out, and you can’t imagine what your parents must be thinking. Although Eddie sneaking in has become a common practice for the two of you, you still feel anxious as shit until you know they’re in their bedroom asleep.

He can feel you’re still anxious and grabs your cheeks into his hands. “Anxious?”

You nod, still amazed you have the luxury of seeing his brown eyes this close. How was it legal they were so damn pretty?

“Uh,” your breath hitches, and you realize you weren’t breathing. “Mmhm.”

Eddie smirks, and you became afraid of what crossed his mind.

You had a right to be.

“What,” he asks, leaning in. You had hoped he was leaning in to kiss you, but he flies passed your lips and to your ear, “is my pretty girl afraid her parents will hear her being a slut?”

You gulp, your heart beating faster. You can feel the heat of your core getting warmer by the second. Words escape your mind all the sudden, so you nod.

“I mean they were bound to hear it one day,” Eddie chuckles, putting a well thought out hand onto your hip, the thumb rubbing purposely.

Your gulp is audible, Eddie nods in understanding, as if your protest was enough for him to take pity on you, for now. “Okay, maybe not today. But pretty baby does want to, right?”

Your head shakes fast, nodding vigorously. “Yes. Definitely.”

Eddie’s head jerks back, a shit eating grin on his face. “Okay. We’ll wait until 10, their bedtime.”

You tilt your head to see around his body that had backed you up against the wall to the alarm clock on your bedside table. It was 7:08. Three hours. You lean back in, the expression of not wanting to wait so long clear on your face. “Huh?”

“You said you didn’t want them to hear you. C’mon. I wanna show you an evil plot I have formed. I need a new opinion that won’t convince me not to do something just because their character wouldn’t survive it.” Eddie says, grabbing your hand and leading you to the bed, previous talk seemingly forgotten about.

“Then I have to cover the goods.” You respond, realizing you were still half undressed. You run to your dresser, grabbing a pair of shorts and one of his shirts. If he was going to tease you, you could very much do the same. Eddie had made it clear shortly after Halloween short shorts and a shirt of his was a weakness of his.

Two can play that game.

The anticipation was ruthless and unfair for the both of you. Eddie showed you his notes from the fantasy novels he had checked out from the library and how he had planned to use it in the campaign for this upcoming week, and your legs and the smell of your perfume was just intoxicating to him. The slight shift of his eyes moving from his notes down to your legs consistently was enough to make you feel smug.

It was about 9:30, your textbooks out and working on some long question answers together. You were genuinely attempting to some work, seeming as you might as well if you have the time and you need to make sure he still gets his shit done. “Okay, I can’t take it. Put on some damn pants.” Eddie tells you, only a few words on his paper and his pencil beside him.

“Nope. You started it. You made this bed. Sit in it.” You say, not even looking up from where you were writing.

“Fuck. You know I am absolutely going get you back for this, right?” Eddie asks, playing with his rings and flexing his fingers unnecessarily.

You intended to stay focused on your paper, knowing he was up to something. “I look forward to it.”

Eddie glances at the time. 9:35. Fuck. If he gave in early, then you would win. But if he gives in then he gets you. “Princess.” He mutters, and you look up. He crashes his lips onto yours, his mouth open and enveloping your lips into his.

You break from him. “I thought you were waiting until 10.”

“Oh, I am,” Eddie comments, hand soothing you wherever he can reach. “We can make out for twenty minutes. Just gotta keep your hands to yourself.”

“Can you keep your hands to yourself for twenty minutes?” You challenge him, a sly smile making its way onto your face. “You are quite handsy.”

You had him figured out; he finds himself challenged as you stare at him unblinkingly. But if you knew Eddie Munson, you knew he doesn’t back off from a challenge, even if he knew he was backed into a corner. Man doesn’t know how to admit he was wrong. “Can you?” He asks, turning it back onto you.

A smile breaks onto your face, genuine this time. You dramatically push both of your books and the papers off your bed. Eddie lifts his eyebrow at you quizzically. Though he was amused, he couldn’t help but admire how adorable you were. In response to Eddie’s raised eyebrow, you grabbed him by the shirt, yanking him down so the two of you are lying on your bed with Eddie on top of you. On the way down he let out a yelp out of surprise, chuckling as he found his footing and gripped your sheets.

Eddie leaned into you, not giving you any moment to register it. Off the bat you can feel yourself getting antsier, the way Eddie worked his tongue against yours driving the heat downward right into your core.

Slowly, you hear him breathing shallower and shallower. Your hands grabbed Eddie by the nape of his hairline, tugging on it lightly. Eddie lets out a sharp breath, giving you a dark look as he pulls back again.

A bubble of laughter escapes your mouth, despite trying to hold it back. “What? I just touched your hair.”

“Oh, is that the game we’re allowed to play?” Eddie asks, his tone of voice slightly scaring you. “I didn’t know we were allowed to play dirty.”

Eddie meets your mouth with more force now, as if he was doing his best to tug a breathy moan out of you. He leans back from you, using his thumb to tug your bottom lip down and open your mouth. He places the thumb inside, laying the pad of his thumb resting on your tongue. You instinctively start to suck on it, moving your tongue around it. His kisses move down, wet feeling of his tongue combined with your lips trailing down along your neck and into the crook where your neck and shoulder meet. His teeth make their way into the mix, starting to bite and nip and suck along your shoulder and collarbone.

This had brought on the feeling of ecstasy, your eyes rolling in the back of your head. “I thought-hmm” you stutter as Eddie works his tongue expertly against your skin. “I thought our hands were being kept to ourselves.”

Eddie gives an exceptionally strong suck on your collarbone, he looks up, lips kissed bruised and eyes wild as he looks up from his hard work. “Oh, my hands are being kept to myself. We said nothing about our lips.” You give a side-eye, your mind wondering if he was gonna go down on you then if he was so insistent on using his lips. He catches this, narrowing his eyes at you. “What?”

“Nothing.” You lie, unconvincingly.

“Noth-nothing?” Eddie stutters, placing his ringed hand into your hair. “That was not nothing. If I have learned anything about you, its to ask what look I see on your face right now.”

You giggle, feeling shy. “If you don’t keep your lips to yourself why stop at my collarbone?”

“Oh, you shithead.” Eddie mutters, one long lick from your nape to your ear. “You absolute brat.”

His hand leaves your hair and slides them up your arms to place his hands in yours, clutching your hands a tad harder than necessary and moving them above your head. It managed a small whine out of you, slightly wriggling around as his hands had you tied down. Eddie leans down to you, and you’re expecting the dirtiest kisses he can provide you. He gives you light tongue, barely letting you have a taste of the permanent weed that staycayed in his mouth.

His knee jerks forward into your cunt, and you let out a breathy gasp. “How are you feeling, sweetheart, hmm?”

You frown slightly in response, annoyed at his cheeky question. Eddie smiled, giving you a look of satisfaction. He opened his mouth to respond, and a noise down the hallway catches his attention.

Your parents’ door closing.

Eddie’s head snaps towards your clock, it displayed 10:06.

A dark smile is displayed across Eddie’s face, and he yanks himself off your bed and locks your door. His shirt hits the floor as he makes his way back to your bed and you can barely ask what’s going on when he leans back in to lay another kiss on you. “Baby.” He mutters, his hand starts up and down your legs, wasting little time.

“Hmm?” You ask, somewhat in a daze.

“It’s after ten.” He whispers, making you understand the change in atmosphere. “You still want to?”

You giggle, your hands immediately grabbing at the hem of your shirt to take it off. “You gonna fuck me good, Ed?”

“Not Ed,” he mutters, his voice partially muffled by your shorts in his teeth. “Not now.”

“Daddy you gonna fuck me good?”

No words left his mouth, but you saw the darkened eyes as his hands gently finished the shorts’ journey off your legs. You waited in bated breath as you felt Eddie’s hot breath against your thighs next to your pussy. “Look how pretty this pussy is.” Eddie admires you, his finger lightly grazing against your folds. “And she’s so wet, too. I’ve barely even touched you.”

“That’s-that’s a lie and you know it, Ed.” You whine, resisting the urge to slam your legs together in the increased state of vulnerability you feel.

“Not Ed, and it’s…debatable.” Eddie decided, taking in the velvet feeling of the wetness against your entrance. He takes a scoop of your slick and slips it into his mouth for the taste of it and bites back a moan. “Fuck, you taste so good, princess.”

Your hips move restlessly, tired of the lack of touch. “Do-do something, Daddy. Anything. Please.”

Eddie chuckles, taking pity on you. He yanks himself off the bed, ripping his belt off so his jeans come off with one swift move. His underwear is ripped off without another thought. “Anything? How about you?”

Before you can even process what Eddie meant you feel him line his cock up against your entrance, and you moan loudly at the feeling of his cock finally pushing into you after hours of his fingers grazing your skin lighting it on fire. “Holy- oh my god-” you moaned, reeling in the feeling.

Eddie leans into you, lying his body against yours, your tits being pushed up to your ears. “Fuck, your pussy feels so goddamn good, sweetheart. So, so goddamn tight, and wet, and I will never get over how fucking good your pussy is.” Eddie rambles into your ear, voice deep and gruff.

“Move? Please?” You ask him gently, wondering if he even heard what you had said.

“Maybe I just wanna be in you for a little bit.”

“Mmmhm!” You whine, both turned on and angered by the idea. “Please?”

“Since you asked so nicely, my love.” He says, and his first hip thrust makes you forget how gentle he was.

Eddie moves his hand as he thrusts awkwardly so his fingers cling to your clit, rubbing frantically as if he wanted to make you cum as fast as possible. The build up from waiting in a frantic heightened state combined with the lovely foreplay Eddie had so generously provided for you brought on the feeling of your orgasm in the pit of your stomach, fast and startling.

He saw the flutter of your eyelid, felt the squeezing of your thighs, felt your breathing grow shallower by the minute, he could tell you were close. “My baby close?”

You nod, your eyelids struggling to stay open.

“Yeah? Just got my cock in you and you’re already gonna cum?” He asks, the pressure of his thumb tensing up lightly, rubbing it faster.

You nod again, moaning loudly as his thrusts hit harder.

“I don’t know if my baby has been a good enough girl for that, being a brat, n’ all…” Eddie manages, and your brow unconsciously furrows, clear as day you were not a fan of this idea. “No, you think you deserve to cum?”

You nod your head frantically, wordlessly begging for him to show you any kind of mercy.

“I guess I’ll allow it.” Eddie says after pretending to consider it.

The words had set off a flood gate of pleasure stunning you into border lining on completely limp. Usually after such an intense orgasm he would stop, allowing you to catch your breath before he carried on. However, this time intensity of your cunt tightening around his cock so tight had Eddie losing his mind, continuing to fuck you into oblivion.

He made his way up so he was sitting up and you were still on your back, now managing to hit deeper. Though you have been sexually active with him quite frequently, often enough to make anyone blush, making Eddie’s limit extended. Even with this additional experience, sometimes just the tightening of your cunt as you finish around him brings him to his high.

“Fuck, your tight-tight fucking pussy, so perfect, so beautiful, feels so fuckin good, sweetheart.” Eddie grunts, and you’re finally recovered enough to enjoy the blissed out look on his face. “Fuck-” With a final snap of his hips, the familiar feeling of Eddie’s cum filling you up filled your senses. You watched Eddie’s half lidded eyes as he was in the depth of the feeling of his orgasm.

Breath finally fills your lungs after the air being sucked out of it from being able to watch something as hot and ethereal as this boy that you thirsted after for three years cum inside you. How was this real? Nearly two months of you two together and you were still waiting for the other shoe to drop. For Eddie to tell you this was enough experience and now he had wanted to be with someone who he had actually liked.

The insecurity hit you in a place that drove you to sit up and tug him down to lie back on top of you. Eddie had sensed some sort of change in your disposition, the insecurity flashing across your face before he was tugged down to you. “You, you okay, sweetheart?”

“I just really-” the word wanted to leave your mouth. It was sitting in your voice box’s waiting room, reading one of the magazines for the fifth time. Its number was called, again. The word looked up and shook it’s head. It just wouldn’t leave your mouth. “I just hope this never ends.”

“I’m still in you.” Eddie says, lifting his head and giving you a weird look. You laugh together, the bizarre feeling of his cock twitching inside of you as he wasn’t moving, you pulse around him. “Me too, princess.” Eddie leans back onto you, peppering your neck with quick kisses.

You push him off and out of you, now exhausted from your long day at work and remembering you had school the next day. “You’re still coming over next week?” You ask him, watching as he got himself back into his clothes.

“Of course! Wayne not having to cook anything that even resembled a Thanksgiving dinner is a definite RSVP.” Eddie jokes, and you realize he’s about to take off when he slips on his jacket.

“Nothing to do with your girlfriend, huh? Only coming for Wayne’s sake?” you asked, edging him on to admit that you’re the reason he was willing to spend supper with his girlfriend’s parents and his own guardian.

“Wayne would’ve come to eat with them whether or not they had invited him, honestly.” Eddie laughs, doing a last ruffle through his hair. “Oh, sweetheart I have a surprise for you.” He mentions, moving his leg out of your window.

“Ooh! What?” Eddie’s surprises rarely (never) failed you.

“You’ll find out tomorrow morning.” He says, now out your window and giving you a cheeky grin. He leaned in to give you a sweet kiss, sly smile making you weak in the knees. You’re pretty sure seeing this smile alone in the first month of freshman year is what made you fall for him. Despite the internal monologue of telling yourself giving in to his kisses will only encourage him to go on with his bullshit, another part of you loved this part of him and knew your relationship wouldn’t be the same without it.

“This Friday at your house, Ed?” You asked him, leaning against the window as he stayed crouched.

“Just like always, sweetheart.” There’s finality in his voice, and the word still refuses to leave your throat. I love you.

“See you tomorrow baby.”

“Tomorrow.”

If you had a normal night at work last night then you would’ve spent all night tossing and turning, wondering what surprise he would give you.

Over the past six weeks Eddie has realized one way to show he cares is to give you surprises and always have something to pull out of his back pocket. A broken piece of one of his old guitar picks you have displayed on your mirror, an old chain necklace he didn’t wear anymore, a flower he miraculously found in the back alley at the bar his gig was at, and lastly, a movie date that started with wining and dining and ended with highly sinful whisperings into your ear.

The morning started with meeting Eddie in the parking lot, hand in hand to walk in tandem into the school. “Look beautiful today, baby.” He speaks to you lowly, causing your face to heat up.

You don’t respond, afraid to stutter out a response. You walk over to a table where Nancy is currently arguing with Evan, an argument they’ve had since last week.

“-because that’s not what’s important about the story! It’s not about the discrepancies that lead up to it, its about the truth. It’s why we report.” Nancy was exasperated, a notepad full of a nearly finished story (or an idea of the story), using her pen to point at her notepad insistently.

“But Nancy this is a part of the truth! It’s an important detail that tells the whole story, the whole image of what we are telling. No piece of information is unimportant, can’t believe you’d even claim that.” Evan says, sounding genuine.

“Evan this information is hearsay. You have no proof other than speculation to prove it’s true.” Nancy shots back, her jaw hard.

You were going to announce you and your boyfriend’s arrival when you had sat down but this was just entertaining. Their arguments were usually along these lines, Nancy shuts it down in the end and you were looking forward to how she would do it today.

“I have a strong rumour mill to rely on. They’re not wrong very often.” Evan contorts, his voice telling the three of you he thought he had Nancy down.

Nancy glances to you and you realize she’d known you were there all along, giving you a side eye. You both know the rumour mill in town is not always correct. In fact, the two of you have relied on Hawkins’ inaccuracy. “Unless you can give me a congruent resource, it’s a no-go.”

“Yeah, alright, whatever.” Evan leans onto his elbow, tapping the pen on his paper. Suddenly, you find Evan looking at you, a new glint in his eye. “So, any chance-”

“Go away, Evan.” You say, knowing exactly what he was going to ask. “Besides, the frenzy around our relationship has died down by now. I don’t think it would be the hard-hitting piece it would’ve at one point.”

“You’d be surprised how much people want to know.” Evan states, looking around him as if those very people had asked him personally questions about the two of you.

You rolled your eyes. “Dude.” Eddie says, out of patience from hearing you complain about him. You watched as Evan’s glance switched to Eddie and his eyes widen in fear. Sometimes Eddie’s reputation was worth it. “Drop it.”

A conscious effort is used on your part to not seem surprised at how hard Eddie’s voice was. Anything close to what you’d heard before was something he would use in good fun. Evan has been border-lining aggressive about it, despite Nancy’s continuous efforts to get him to cut it out.

Evan nodded slowly, the message was received, he waved wordlessly to Nancy and walked out of the cafeteria, looking back at Eddie with wide eyes.

As soon as Evan was out of earshot the three of you break into laughter, hardly believing his reaction. “Pretty sure he went to go change his pants,” Nancy laughed, closing her notepad.

“Can’t believe that worked.” Eddie says relieved smile on his face.

“You were scary.” Nancy states, switching her glance between you two. ‘Scary’ she mouths at you.

“Your brother seems to think so.” Eddie said, glancing towards where Mike and Dustin were sitting at the Hellfire club table.

“He also says that she ruined you.” Nancy laughs, scratching at the back of her neck.

You roll your eyes, used to Mike’s vague irritation aimed at you about his beloved heartless, demonic Dungeon Master. “He’ll get over it.” You remember. “So, Ed. What are you telling me?”

“I was wondering when you were going to ask me.” Eddie says, leaning into you and putting his arm around you. “Well, sweetheart I called up Harrington last night,” concerning, go on, “and I asked him of a favour.”

“I heard he had already given you two a favour.” Nancy comments, writing in her notebook.

The two of you glance at her, unaware of her knowledge of the incident from Halloween. Anyway.

“Wonder how many people just...know.” Eddie comments, scratching his chin. “Anyway, he got us another reservation at Chef’s Table.”

“No shit.” You comment, excitement about doing the date right this time without the first date jitters. “Same table?”

“Same table.”

“Fuck yeah!” You say, pumping your fist in celebration.

“Don’t waste it!” Steve says, seeing your celebratory pump in the air, not knowing if this is what you were talking about but betting on it anyway.

“Go to work!” Nancy shouts back, pointing to the clock on the wall that stated ten minutes until class started.

“Why do you kick him out every morning?” Eddie asks, kissing you lightly on your cheek after he says it.

“Cause then he would be loitering and I’d rather him deal with me than Principal Higgins or the police.” Nancy states, grabbing her stuff to get to her first class. “I gotta go anyway. Yearbook stuff.”

“Guess we should go to class too, huh?” Eddie asks, getting up from his chair.

“Where did Eddie go?” You ask, looking around him dramatically.

“Shut up.” Eddie mutters, tugging you by the hand to head to your locker, as you routinely did.

The week was uneventful to say the least. Quiet conversations with him in the halls and World Geography, loud exclamations in the cafeteria with Hellfire during lunch, written notes exchanged between you and Robin, and a stupid amount of clownery at Family Video. Don’t be fooled, you were also involved in the clownery of course. Eddie visiting you after his gig on Tuesday was a nice surprise, him sneaking in (again) in his leather get up and you tugging him down so you could make out with him and ride him wearing the headband on his head.

Just the headband.

Eddie did try to convince you to hook up in the custodian closet, but you nervously said no to the offer, too scared of the idea of the janitor opening the door in the middle of it.

The third Thursday of November of 1985 rolled around, and it was suddenly Thanksgiving. Your mother spent all morning preparing for the Munsons to come over for dinner. It was filled with constant favours coming your way and doing the little tasks that get lost in the big picture of Thanksgiving. Sure, it was a holiday to get together with your family before Christmas and it was when the holiday spirit started to kick in but man, is it exhausting to prepare for.

You know you love him but when your dad calls from the living room demanding a drink after your sweet mom who has been slaving away in the kitchen all day you want to tell him to get his own damn shit. She has spent all day preparing fucking dinner, for gods sake.

Dressed in your best dress that is both family friendly and makes your boyfriend’s mouth water (the best kind of dress), you’re setting the last of the table settings and cutlery when the front door knocks, knocking the air out of you in the process. Heaven knows why you were even nervous, Wayne being a familiar face to you and Eddie doing movie night with you and your parents are two considerations that lead to a feeling of familiarity and comfort in your mutual families.

The door was opened to two spritely dressed Munson men, both obviously uncomfortable in their best dressed clothes. You weren’t sure you’ve ever seen Wayne dressed in anything but slightly dirty flannel. You were used to Eddie wearing nicer clothing on the occasion, but you preferred him in leather. Eddie wore a smile, the kind he wore when he wanted to water himself down. Wayne simply oozed discomfort. His face was warm, but you weren’t sure if it was the dress clothes or the forced politeness of a family dinner, but he did not seem at ease.

There you stood, in between your mom and dad, wondering how cheesy the three of you had looked for the moment. Was he fighting back laughter at this sitcom of a scenario? Lord knows you were.

A beat passed and your mom was finally the one to break the ice. “Welcome, gentlemen. Come on in, take your coats off.”

“Thanks for inviting us.” Eddie says, and you hate to admit but it sounded rehearsed. Like he and Wayne had practiced it together on the way over.

“Of course! You are welcome anytime; we just made too much food.” Your mom jokes, and the silence in her laughing is deafening.

“I’m just glad I don’t need to cook anything resembling Thanksgiving. It usually crawls away from our plates.” Wayne gruffs out, clearing this throat. You knew Wayne well enough to know that he was joking back to her.

The two men make their way into the door and shrug their jackets off. Eddie must’ve been wearing one of Wayne’s jackets because it just engulfed him, and you figured Wayne yelled at him not to wear the leather. Ed didn’t have anything else, so he borrowed Wayne’s.

As you all make your way over to the dining area, your father starts talking to Wayne, having been on the nightshift together for the last few months since Wayne had picked them up. The two of them continue their quiet conversation, and this is exactly why you and your mom placed Wayne right next to him. They had someone to partake in conversation about work when you and your mom never completely comprehended what it was that he did at work.

Your mom had you all pray, despite you communicating Eddie’s religious stance. She said that doesn’t make him intolerant of those still choosing to believe, and you were on the fence about this idea.

“So, you two, how are your grades?” Your mom asks right off the bat.

Eddie laughs, still admittedly about a D grade though you had helped him go from an F to a D with passing in homework. “They could probably be better in my case, but they have definitely been worse.”

“And you, Y/N?” She asks pointedly to you.

You look up from where you’re scooping the mash potatoes like a deer in the headlights. “I mean, I don’t have anything below a B. Why?”

“You two just do so much studying I figured you were getting straight As.” Your mom says, eyebrow raised deliberately.

You froze, looking up from your plate with wide eyes and your breathing gains major depth. “Mom!”

Wayne’s laughter catches the whole table’s attention, his hand in a fist with the back of it against his mouth, as if he was holding it in. “Hey, I’ve been telling them that this whole time but they don’t seem to get it.”

You couldn’t even attempt to see if your dad had caught on to what these two assholes were trying to imply off the bat. This goddamn supper was supposed to be a nice family gathering. No. Not in the stars. Dang.

Your glance goes next to you to your boyfriend, and he’s laughing as well. It was more the fact that you were both gained on as soon as they got the chance to rather than humour.

“You think we should leave these kids alone?” He asks, still laughing.

“It’s not as fun if I don’t see her embarrassed.” She says, reaching to you to pet your hair fondly. You jerk out of reach, lowkey pissed. “Why not. Just make sure your nephew starts using the door.”

“Door?” Wayne asked, unsure where this could lead to.

“Mmhm. He seems to insist on using my daughter’s window even though I have told him I will keep the door unlocked or give him a key if it means his van doesn’t startle me for the thousandth time.” Your mom tells him, shooting a cheeky glance towards Eddie.

“Edward” Wayne starts, and your mom finally learns his full name for when she wants to yell at him.

“Hmm?” Eddie turns his head to Wayne, already decided he will still use your window.

“Use their front door or you’ll likely not be welcome at their house anymore.” Wayne explains casually, as if he wasn’t telling off his nephew in front of another family.

“Yes sir.” Eddie nods, and his leg shaking mixed with his hand placed gently on your thigh somehow sends a message he wasn’t planning on stopping any time soon.

“So, Wayne. Just out of curiosity-” oh no, “why were you the relative chosen to raise your nephew?” Mom what the fuck?

Two hours and a buttload more of embarrassing questions from your mom and Wayne being a good sport throughout it all, you’re stuck doing the dishes again. How did you do the prep all day and clean up after it now? You swear you were swaying on the spot as you dried the dishes your boyfriend was carefully washing.

You could hear the idle conversation going away from how Wayne grew up through invasive questions during supper to mindless yet comfortable chatter, and it was terribly comforting. “You okay?” Eddie’s voice interrupts your eavesdropping, and you were startled out of it.

“Hmm?” You ask, looking up at him.

“You okay, princess?” Eddie asks, his movements paused as he expressed his concern.

“Why?”

“You’re rocking back and forth. You’ve also been drying this plate for more than five minutes.” Eddie says, gently grabbing the plate from you.

You shook your head, hoping it shakes you out of it. “I-I’m ok.” Sighing, your hand on your forehead to gain a hold of yourself. “I’ve been up and working in the kitchen since this morning. I’m just tired.”

“Sit down. I’ll finish the dishes.” Eddie states, guiding you to a chair.

“No, no it’s fine. I can do it-” you try to tell him, but he is having none of it.

“Sit.” Your butt lands on the wooden chair and the relief as your forehead hits the table is immediate.

“Put the dishes on the counter if you’re not sure where they go, I can finish it off” you tell him through the table, and Eddie slowly finishes the rest of the dishes by himself.

It feels like only two minutes pass by, and your mom walks into the kitchen, “Hey Eddie when you have a minute-” she stops midway through his sentence, seeing you dead asleep on the table.

Eddie turns toward you fondly, smiling softly as he watched the softness of your breathing as you slept. “She passed out basically the moment she sat down.” Eddie says, finishing drying the last of the dishes. “I was just going to finish cleaning up then wake her.”

“Oh. Okay. Um, when you have a minute your uncle said you do labour chores when you need extra cash mind stopping by when she’s at work on Sunday?” Your mom asks, and Eddie nods wordlessly. “Thanks.” Your mom steps out of the kitchen, and her brain has malfunctioned. For the last few weeks, she has caught him looking at you fondly and it assures her that he is someone who cares for you, but this look startled her. That look was not care; it was love. She had wondered if you two had even said the word yet. She had heard certain things, so she knew that was out of the question, but this was a whole new concept to her, and she needed a moment to wrap her head around it.

Eddie finishes putting the plates on the counter places his hand gently on your back. “Baby.” He mutters, hoping not to startle you wake.

Jokes on him, you always startle awake. “Hmm?” You jerk up off the table.

“Hi. Hi.” It takes you a moment to comprehend and for Eddie’s face to unblur in front of you. “You fell asleep. I think we should get you to bed.”

“Does that mean you’re leaving?” You ask pathetically, your mind not completely awake and aware that your parents can all hear this conversation.

He chuckles and wraps his arm around you. “Probably.” You whine about it, still tired and now cranky from being woken up. “We can talk about it, I promise.”

He escorts you up the stairs, aware of all six eyes watching the two of you as if it was the sweetest thing they’ve ever witnessed. God, adults are weird. When you were laid down onto the bed you curled up immediately into your pillow, a content smile making its way onto your face.

“I’ll see you tomorrow night, yeah?” Eddie asks, sitting next to you, not even sure if he’ll get a response. You just hummed. “You better remember.” Nothing came out. “Sweetheart?” he asks, and he’s sure you’re out cold. He leans in to kiss you on your head and mutters, “I love you” and shuts the door as quietly as he can behind him.

Thank God for long weekends. On an ordinary weekend when you had slept over at Eddie’s (Wayne always made sure he was away for the night; more for his sake than yours) Saturdays were taken away from your usual midday shift and suddenly you’re facing a whole week of school and homework on Sunday. You wanted to convince whoever needed convincing weekends needed a third day. You need to spend one more day off with your boyfriend, dammit.

Every Friday you were able to sleep over you made sure you had no homework left over, providing less mental load for when you just want to spend time with him. Thanksgiving had really left little time to make it happen as it usually did, especially falling asleep before 8pm, but the day off provided the time you needed. Who cares, let’s get to the sleep over.

After spending the day bent over your desk, you had packed an over night bag with minimal essentials and were reading an indie fantasy novel he had lent to you when he honked his horn to let you know he was there. He didn’t often honk, as most parents appreciated when boys came to the door, but at this point your mom had understood the deal. You got good grades, you were attending school, and Eddie had proven himself respectful. Seemed you had ‘earned’ the cliché of the bad influence boyfriend honking his horn while blasting his loud death metal music to announce his arrival.

You yell a goodbye and close the door, running out into the early winter air straight to his van. In classic Eddie fashion, he had turned down the loud music when he saw you in the review mirror but continued his headbanging. Considerate, but he’s still doing what he is gonna do. As soon as your door was shut, he put the van into drive and took off to the trailer park.

“What movie did you want to watch?” Eddie asks as he held out his hand to help you out his van. “Are in the mood for like a scary movie, funny, dumb?”

As you step onto the snow and there’s a crunch underneath your foot as you walk to the stairs leading up to the trailer. “I think I want something funny or dumb. Something to laugh at with you.” Eddie smiles at this, and you’re cute as shit.

Eddie goes inside and turns the light on, takes off his jacket and runs around like a headless chicken for a few minutes and you look at the VHS collection for something to watch with him. Eddie comes back from his room, holding a small tin container and a few small ‘gems’. You hold out your pick for him, and he grins maniacally. “I was hoping you would be picking a dumb movie tonight,” Eddie says, watching your ass as you started to set up the VCR.

“Oh, not in the mood for horror? That’s unlike you.” You answer, sitting yourself onto the couch in his arms. “So, what presents do ya have.” You ask, getting a look at what he had gathered from his room.

“I have a proposition for you.” Eddie starts, and you observe he is nervously gnawing on his lips.

“I’m intrigued.” You lean in, already barely paying any attention to the movie already, and the main character hasn’t even been introduced. “Go on.”

He shifts in his seat, hesitating in continuing with his proposal. “You don’t have to, and I would understand if you said no. Sweetheart, I want to get high with you. I do it on my own a bit, but I wanted to show you why I enjoy it, and experience that level of intimacy with you.”

It would’ve been a lie if you said you were expecting this. “I mean, getting high isn’t really my thing.”

Eddie laughs, not maliciously, just out of love. “I’m not expecting you to smoke it everyday. Being high this often comes with a lot of dead brain cells.” He jokes, sticking his tongue out of his mouth. “I do think people need to experience it at least once. It’s super freeing. We can sit here and look pretty and cuddle. I was waiting for a day where you could sleep over when you didn’t have to work tomorrow so you don’t have to see your parents until after you have time to shower.”

On the one hand, your heart stutters at the thought Eddie putting this much thought into smoking with you, giving you the full moment bask it in and recover the next day. On the other hand, the idea of smoking weed had barely crossed your mind, it was on the other realm of your life’s experience. A girl who is getting good grades and too shy to speak to her crush for three whole years is barely spending her weekends being blazed. On a theoretical third hand, there has been an impulsive thought where you had wondered what Eddie was like when he was blissed and why he didn’t seem to feel comfortable getting high around you. “I’m not against it.”

“What’s holding you back?” He asks pulling you against him tighter so you’re basically laying onto him.

“I-I was risen with the drugs bad campaign. Though now that I think about it if my parents go to a hook-up restaurant then they definitely smoked pot. Our elementary school had that assembly that yelled at us about how pot would kill us and there would be adults offering crack cocaine-”

Eddie snorts, interrupting you. “Yeah crack is a bit too expensive to be offering to any person on the street.”

“You’re not who I exactly pictured when they told me about the dangers of drugs, baby.” You answer, remembering the clear picture of a flasher with a trench coat opening to reveal several different labelled drugs. You sigh, and the idea of being in ignorant bliss is feels more tempting.

“Anything else holding you, sweetheart?” Eddie asks patiently, caressing your shoulder as he watches over you patiently.

You adjust yourself so you’re now laying on top of him chest to chest. “I’m scared I’ll get anxious and freak out.”

Eddie rubs your back, understanding this point of view. He did mushrooms about two years ago and it’s the kind of drug that you need to relax into, or you will have a terrible trip. Especially in Eddie’s case before he met his dealer Reefer Rick he would buy and not be 100% sure if what he was taking was safe. Pot is something you want to relax into but if you become hyper aware of your state it’s not detrimental, just shitty. “Yeah, that’s fair. The good news is you are with some one who” LOVES YOU “cares about you and will make sure you don’t smoke too much on your first time. Things get out of hand when you smoke with people who don’t care with you.”

“You wanna help me for my first time?” You ask, the innuendo too much to look over.

“If you got to teach me, why shouldn’t I repay the favour?” Eddie asks, understanding entirely what you meant. You lean in for a kiss, drinking in the feeling his lips never failed to give you. The kiss ends, you stare at him half lidded before nodding your head. Eddie smiles, a glint appearing into his eyes out of nowhere. “I need verbal confirmation, sweetheart. Are you sure?”

You roll your eyes, annoyed at his insistence on getting your consent on a regular basis but there are worse things to annoy you in the world. He just is making sure you don’t feel pressured into something you didn’t want to do. “Yes. Teach me how to smoke weed with you.”

“Cool.” Eddie sits up without warning, startling you as you roll backwards over your feet. When you give him, a warning look of ‘what was that’ he looks apologetic in forgetting you were on top of him in his excitement. “Sorry, sweetheart. I got excited. Holy shit. Ok. Gimme a sec.”

Eddie runs to a spot by the front door and climbs onto a chair and opens a roof vent. He hops off the chair and runs with it to his own room and presumably opens a vent there as well. Eddie jogs back with the chair in one hand and a lighter in the other and drops his chair off at its permanent location. You wondered if he used it for anything other than opening the vents.

He sits down, and he starts to move around his little tins. You watch him, fascinated by watching him work in a way you haven’t been able to see before. “What are you doing?”

You watch him and he pulls out a plastic baggy holding little green leafy clumps and a smell hits your nose you didn’t realize you had recognized. He opens the baggy and grabs one of the smaller clumps and moves on to a metallic round container with the same circumference as a golf ball. You watch his hands work, obviously idle and used to the habit by now. His fingers work to open the round container to show a series of seemingly sharp spikes spread equally around the surface area on both the lid and the bottom. He places the little ball into the circle and closes the container. You hear a grinding sound, like the sound of an Etch-A-Sketch and see Eddie using both hands to turn the container.

Honestly, you had no idea what he was doing or how you were about to smoke it, but it was cool. You watched the rest of the process, Eddie bringing out his rolling papers and filling it with a now smaller but similar substance to the stuff in the baggy and carefully rolling them up. It seemed like an art, almost. When the process was completed, Eddie proudly held up the joint and held it for you to see.

“Ta-da!” Eddie exclaims dramatically, his other hand’s fingers spread out. “I present to you our humble guide.” He puts down the joint and starts to add some to a new rolling paper.

“Are we smoking more than one?” You ask, adjusting yourself so you’re watching what he was doing more closely.

“You are taking two, maybe three inhales from this one. You don’t know it, but it’s decently sized. I, on the other hand, have an intense tolerance for this stuff so I need to smoke a little bit more.

“How much more?” You ask innocently, staring at the lone joint he put down on the table.

“Oh, maybe 5 or 6 more.” He answered casually, starting to roll up the second one. Your eyes widened at this thought, wondering if he was more chronic than you had anticipated. Eddie glances to see your pretty face while he rolls the joint and he laughs at your comically wide eyes. “I might indulge frequently but I never drive while high, made that mistake once and I haven’t seen my uncle more disappointed in me. Even when I said I failed grade 12 again. Trust me. There’s nothing more nerve wrecking than seeing that man’s face on the morning after I had confessed, I drove home while high.”

Eddie slaps his hands on his thighs, the international symbol for ‘alright let’s do this’. “Alright. Do you know how to light or use a cigarette?” He asks, turning his body to face you. You shook your head, bewildered. Has he met you? “Right, so when you inhale, you need to be taking the smoke right into your lungs. An easy trick I have learned to help newbies is to take it into your mouth first, then you sharply inhale to take it into your lungs.” You nodded, your student trained hands itching for a pen to write it down, so you don’t forget anything. “Hold it in for as long as you can. The longer, the better. If, if, if you choose to keep smoking on the occasion, you’ll find that your lung capacity will decrease and you won’t be able to hold that smoke in as long.”

You blinked rapidly, absorbing the buttload information Eddie has just provided you with. You didn’t realize there was so much to it.

“Don’t worry. You’ll stop overthinking about it when it starts to sink in. Warning, since you don’t know what it feels like exactly you might not realize you’re high and then it might hit you pretty hard. Which is why I’m here to provide you assurance.” Eddie warns and comforts you. “Are you still up for it?”

“Bring it on.” You’re not entirely convinced by this yourself, but the details and idea were intriguing to say the least.

Eddie gives you a wicked smile, his dimples pronounced and a crazy look in his eyes you could only assume was bizarre excitement. “Alright. Hold this up to your mouth, I’ll light it and tell you when to inhale.” You tentatively hold the joint for the first time, and it’s more fragile than you had expected. Your shaky hands hold it in a pincer grasp. Your eyes cross and focus on the lighter Eddie puts to the end of it, a white twisty part. The end is lit and spark flies as the end burns up fast. The joint burns up fast, and smoke starts to come out of it. “Now” Eddie gently says, and you start to attempt what he has described to you.

The smoke goes into your mouth, and you could taste what you had smelled when he opened the baggy. Step by step, you remove the joint from your mouth, sharply inhale the smoke into your lungs and a tang of discomfort tells you that you did it right. You thought you might be able to hold your breath for a good amount of time, but your lungs expel the smoke immediately, bringing out a coughing fit.

“That’s a good girl!” Eddie says, patting your back as he takes in his first inhale, dusting ash into an ashtray you hadn’t even noticed was in front of you. “Thirsty?” He asks, offering an ice-cold Coke.

You take the pop with gratitude, wondering how he knew exactly what you had needed. “Good? I coughed it all out.” You asked, curious to what you did was good when he had told you to keep it in your lungs as long as possible.

“Your lungs are clean. Usually if someone doesn’t cough their first inhale it means they did it wrong. Coughing is an excellent sign you did it just right. Need another hit?” Eddie offers the joint back, and it’s noticeably decreased in size, blackened on the end of it.

You nodded, not really feeling anything yet. You took a hit again, using the same steps, not coughing as bad this time. “Don’t you use a glass thing?” you ask, vaguely remembering seeing something in his room once or twice.

Eddie chuckled at your sweet ignorance, finishing the last of the joint you had handed to him. “A bong? Yeah that’s not meant for the first time smoking, sweetheart. Seriously, the last guy I saw try a bong for the first time he threw up almost immediately. It hits your throat a lot harder, even with ice.”

You weren’t sure how ice had anything to do with it, but you didn’t care. An urge to crawl into Eddie’s arms hit and you slowly started to crawl into him. “Wow okay you’re definitely high.” Eddie comments as you sprawl yourself onto his body.

“Huh?” You ask, lying on his chest and half paying attention to the movie. “I can’t even feel it.”

“Sweetheart,” Eddie says, petting your hair. “Look at me.” You turn your head to face him, and he bites back laughter. “Yeah, I knew it. You’re smiling.”

“So? Can’t smile at my boyfriend?” You ask, unsure of what that had to do with anything.

Eddie shakes his head. “No, you can smile, and I love it when I see that beautiful smile, baby. But usually, the smile sitting on your face right now is reserved for the stoned. And you, my dear, are very stoned.”

As you watch the movie, your breathing even and Eddie’s heartbeat in your ear, you start to think about the smile sitting on your face. As it sits you wonder if you can de-smile, so to say. You try to wipe it off your face, but it proves impossible and does the opposite as you giggle from the ridiculousness.

“Definitely stoned.” Eddie says with a fondness in his voice.

“Baby.” You say, crawling up to him. “Can-can we kiss? I want kisses. Please?”

Eddie nods, taking in your half-mooned eyes and your sleepy disposition. “Of course, sweetheart.”

After the two of you make out for a little, Eddie’s knee finding it’s way in between your legs, for the first time you direct him away from going any further. “I-I just don’t think I’m in a good state for that. Keep it PG?”

Eddie agrees without any protest, understanding in full. When the kissing ceases, you lie on his chest for a healthy amount of time, you figure out why they call it being high. It feels like you’re elevated, floating, everything is hazy, and it might take you longer to cognitively function but things feel safe.

You laid on Eddie without talking until well into the credits, and it seemed like you were paying attention to every name it had mentioned. Eddie was tempted to put on one of his favourite marijuana-associated movies, but he was afraid it would just freak you out. He went to the exact opposite and put in the only Disney movie he and his uncle owned, Lady and the Tramp.

When Eddie got up to change the tapes you had protested loudly in him leaving but it was all good when you knew he was only right in front of you. He waddled back to the couch but were terribly irritated when he sat down rather than laying for you to crawl on him again. “You’ll be fine, I’m just smoking a few more puffs so I can lie down with you, ok?”

You nod, leaning back as the Disney credits started. When you saw the title, you smirked at Eddie with what you thought was a side eye mixed with a smirk. Really, you were just smiling wildly, rivalling Eddie’s own wild smile.

Towards the end of the movie, after the talking cartoon dogs started to mess you up a little but you didn’t communicate it on the grounds of not wanting to be made fun of, Eddie gently sets you up, and you get a good look at his face for the first time in a while. You understood what Eddie meant by stoners sport the smile, because he was wearing the same one. “Okay, princess. Bedtime for both of us.”

“I like sitting on the couch with you, though.” You whine, the idea of getting up to go to his bed too much and wanting to sleep there.

Eddie knew why, so he lifts you up onto his shoulders and down the hall to his room, turning off the appropriate lights and the tv on the way there. Your back hits his bed, and you yank onto him, causing him to yelp as his jeans were barely off his ass when he’s attempting to take them off for bed. “Hey, hey! He yells, nearly falling over. Lemme take my shit off then I’ll cuddle ya, you stoner.”

So you do, watching contently as he whizzes around his room getting shit ready for bed. He was tempted to ask if you wanted snacks, but he’ll let you discover the love of the munchies for another day. “How you feel, hmm?” He asks after turning the lights off and getting into bed with you.

“Nice. This is a nice feeling.” You comment, moving your hands across his chest, not sexually, just playing with the light patch of chest hair. “I can see why you and the football players enjoy it.”

“Those guys snort a lot of coke.” He sighs, not aware of what he was saying as he fell asleep.

“Huh.” You answer, and you were on your way to dreamland as well.

The night ends like this, the two of you wrapped up in your own little cocoon. Wayne comes to the house smelling like pot and his ashtray full of new filters on the coffee table with unopened chip bags by the tv. Seemed like you two had a good night, considering you made it to the bed.

The following Sunday Steve and Robin restlessly ask Eddie what you were like while you were high as he crashed Family Video. There seemed to be a collective idea of congratulations towards Eddie for managing to corrupt you more than they ever were. You side-eyed the three of them, pissed at the very idea of ‘being corrupted’; like you were a child.

It was the last week of November, and Mike was getting mad excited about El coming up to see Mike for Christmas. It was debated if Will would tag along to see the gang, but Will was insistent that he spend Christmas with his mom. At least that’s what Mike told everyone.

Dustin and Lucas were both calling Will on a semi-regular basis to inform him on DnD shenanigans and talk yet Mike has some weird hesitance over calling Will. (Despite Dustin nagging him to just fucking call him.) There was a common belief that Mike didn’t even ask Will to come down, but no one actually wanted to ask. Mike is a defensive asshole sometimes.

Regardless of whatever rumours were being spread, even about your own friends, his excitement was according to you, adorable. According to Eddie, it was adorable about the first few times now it’s just annoying.

The Friday when El arrived in the evening Nancy had spent all lunch dreading it, explaining she’ll need a barf bag from the mere mushiness El and Mike were about to present to her square in the face. You let her rant about it, yet secretly was excited for their reunion. (After all, you knew they had a connection.)

As much as you wanted to join them for a reunion, you had asked for them to tape it for you or at least take photos cause you had a hot date at Chef’s Table and you and Eddie wanted to do it right this time.

As you stood at your stuffed closet, you stared at the all the options, wondering about the general dress code for the night. Since your stunt during your first week (you had it down bad) together there has been a silent agreement of anything that you are anxious if you move will show something, you can wear it for him. (Which you have) If his fingers are going there anyway, might as well assist, no?

The phone rings, you allow your mom to pick it up. It’s Eddie. Is…is he not getting ready for your date, too?

“Baby?” You answer, attempting to decide between two aesthetically different dresses, one that is only held on your body by a string. You bought it on a whim with some extra money from work but it hasn’t seen the light of day, hidden in a box in your closet. “What’s up?”

“Yeah hi sweetheart I was just calling to make one thing clear. Wear the smallest dress. Whatever dress you are unsure if you should wear, wear it. You can wear my jacket on the way. Understand?” Eddie says, and you get the idea from his tone that he’s not giving you much of a choice in the matter. Not that you had any protest in his demands, in fact you were going to be well prepped for when the first move was made. “Princess?”

You squeezed your legs tightly to slightly appease the burning in your groin. “Yeah, I hear you, baby. See you soon?”

“Count on it.” The line goes dead.

Well, it’s decided. Tiny little dress held together by sheer stubbornness wins by Eddie demanding it into existence.

Eddie’s phone call was forty five minutes before he was due to pick you up. It gave you forty minutes to get ready. Your makeup went a more natural glam and but your hair a fluffy 80s dream. You wore some thigh high tights to give the illusion of some abstinence to your mother. Your dress sat right where your tights ended, some how perfectly feeding into it.

You were applying the last of your lip gloss on your vanity when the sound of a knuckle knocking thrice against your window startled you. When you open it, there he is, except not in his usual date-night wear. Usually he’s dressed to impress your mom, and while the effort of it turned you on, it was when he wore the leather jackets that got you all riled up. White knights in white shirts are great, fine even, but when he’s coming from a performance in leather you have to do your best not to drag him into the back and blow his brains out.

Tonight, the leather jacket was on over a band tshirt it looks as if he just threw something on. Why did this drench your panties more than his ironed white shirts carefully tucked in unripped jeans ever have? When you lift the window at his request, he lifts one leg in, showing purposely dishevelled jeans and the chain on his left hip. “Hi, baby.” You greet him.

“Hi. Come on, taking you out.” He says simply, his voice calm and deep as he offers you to grab his hand.

You hesitate, your hand lifted slightly as if you wondered what your mom would have to say after her constant insisting that Eddie take the front door if she didn’t see you off for your date.

“You think she’s gonna let you out the door? C’mon. We’ll take the heat for it later. This is our night.” He says, gripping onto your hand tighter than he might’ve intended as he lead you onto your roof. As you’re both halfway running to his van, you giggling the whole time you can see a light turn on and Eddie’s out of the driveway by the time she opens the door.

You’re in for it when you got home.

He’s chuckling with you, his hand effortlessly linking into your own as he recklessly drives to the restaurant. His windows are down, single handily running the hard work you had both put into your hair. Not a single care evaded your body as you relaxed next to him, used to his loud music and his even louder singing. How he managed to head-bang, avoid the police speed-wise, and still stroke your hand with his ringed fingers all at same time eluded you but you had learned to embrace and relax in his craziness.

You smiled at him, the word on your mind. Too scared to say it, wouldn’t everything change? Too scared for it to stay the same.

He pulled into the parking lot, somehow managing to take four spots at once, like some sort of exaggerated asshole. He usually doesn’t park that bad, but it seemed instead dressing to impress, he was dressing himself down to excite.

Excite you, that is.

On some primal level Eddie could tell that the white shirts and coming to front door has overstayed its welcome. Now that you knew him, far better than you ever could by watching him, by talking, laughing, fucking him, a white button-up just isn’t him. Last time he wore it you snapped it off the buttons, ripping the shirt open from the middle.

Even if he wanted to wear the button down he couldn’t, the buttons were still scattered all over his bedroom floor.

He knew you were begging for the side of him you found hot when you were watching him all those years, a scratching, anxious version of you begging to see the rebellious side of him. Not just when he fucks you, when he’s luring you into last minute quickies that just nearly get you into trouble. Even though he’s there underneath the manicured parent-friendly version of him, you want to visually see him. Right there, on your dates. Where he doesn’t have to talk quietly or over politely. You wanted him to be himself. The man you fell in love with.

You knew him. What he liked, what got him all in a twist, what got him really going if you had really wanted to, how badly his parents had messed him up… (Three months can teach you so much, but bitch you knew him.) Point is, you could see passed the put together façade he had put on, even for you and chose behind the person behind it. (You didn’t want the façade on date with you. You wanted him.)

Also he’s just smoking hot, and having him in his jacket with that ruffled hair, across from you on a hot date, it would make you go feral. Which is why when he yanks you out of his van you’re nearly buzzing in excitement. This date was turning out exactly the way you had hoped. A make up date, in every sense.

The two of you burst into the place, still hushed, reserved, and acting like it’s not the hook up spot in town. Now that you no longer had your blinders on, on your way to the table this time you had noticed the couples that were also sitting in here. Most of them were really close to one another talking softly or already kissing. If you had taken the moment to take a look at them it might’ve given you a clue as to what sort of place this was, which would’ve given you the courage you needed when you wanted to make out with him.

A different host lead you this time, handing you both menus and giving you a look on his way back to the front. He understood. You scooted your butt into the round booth, settling at about one cushion from the exit for the table. “Get that cute ass over here.” Eddie tells you, in the middle of the table. He has you scoot down until you’re right up next to him, barely enough room to do anything but talk or let wandering hands go where they might.

A side of you is nervous, shaky at the prospect of being touched like so in public. Every time he tries, attempting to get more frisky, you shyly shake your head no, no matter how exciting it sounds. “You alright, princess?” Eddie asks, soothing your knee with his thumb, sensing your anxiety.

“I’m ok. Should we look at the menu?” You ask, willing to distract your self from the nervousness and the increasingly damp spot on your lacy panties.

“Pretty sure you’re the only thing on the menu, no?” Eddie asks, his hand landing harder on your thigh, massaging it, knowing what he’s doing as he watches your eyes roll back. “Are you up for something crazy?”

“Anything,” you gasp out subconsciously, not completely aware of what slips out until it does.

Eddie laughs, placing his arm around you to whisper in your ear. “Okay, so after someone asks our drink order I’m gonna slip under the table. When they come back, I want you to order our appetizer, let’s say we’ll get some break sticks and beef dip, fuck, I don’t know. Order something. While you do that I’m gonna be tasting that pretty little,” he slips his hand up your thigh to your centre “soaked pussy of yours. Try your best, yeah?”

He takes his hand out from where it was placed, right at your centre were it was exuding warmth as he hears footsteps of the waitress coming. You knew her voice as soon as she started speaking. “Hi, I’m Daisy, I’ll be your waitress. What can I get started to drink for you?”

Daisy was a frequent flyer in your mind when you couldn’t sleep at night. The girl was a sharp reminder of what you thought might take him away from you. The version of her that you remembered was a girl who reminded you of your own insecurities and managed to make a uniform look decent.

This girl was pretty, but not that pretty. There’s a pimple on her forehead that’s a clear whitehead, a piece of lettuce stuck in her teeth, and her slick pulled back hair had boat load of flyaways. Time is kind, and maybe you needed to see her again to know that Daisy wasn’t going to take him, with or without the flaws you had just noticed. He was yours. The look on her face told you that she recognized you off the bat.

“I’ll get a water.” You state, knowing you’ll probably need to remain hydrated.

“Same.” Eddie states, licking his lips in anticipation for when she leaves.

“Alright. I’ll be back to take your order then.” Daisy drones, and this time you realized she was talking to the both of you.

You barely had a moment to watch her walk back and Eddie has already slipped underneath the tablecloth. “Holy shit. So pretty.” He mutters, more himself than to you. He wanted you to fucking stutter while talking and water was an easy drink to grab, so he had to move fast. Your underwear was off in one swift movement, and he attacked your pussy like he was dying of thirst and your pussy was the first drop of water after a week in a desert.

Your eyes closed immediately upon welcoming the warmth and the pleasure that rushes through you. After only moments of basking in the feeling Eddie pinches you, warning he can hear footsteps, and this was the lowest trafficked table in the restaurant it was definitely Daisy. You sit up, opening your eyes quickly and attempting to get yourself out the haze.

“Here’s your water,” she says, not looking up taking her notebook out. “are you ready to order-” she starts, and stops when she realizes Eddie wasn’t anywhere to be seen. “I can come back when he’s back from the bathroom if you need me to.” She says, absentmindedly.

You’re attempted to accept the offer, but Eddie pinches your thigh and uses his tongue harder to encourage you to speak. “Uh-no it’s okay. We decided on some a-appetizers.” You let out a hard breath, and Eddie has started to go to town on you, as if racing you to the finish line.

“Ok go ahead.” Daisy says after she had to search for her pen.

“We’ll have the uh-” you pause, “sorry, stomach-ache. We’ll have the bread sticks and the spinach dip, please.” You manage out, hitting the seat hard when you’re starting to get to the edge.

“Are you guys having any main entrees tonight, or just appies?” She asks, bored and fiddling with her notebook.

Your breathing has gotten shallower and you’re wondering if she has caught on yet. “Uh, no. Just that for now.”

Eddie adds a finger, frustrated that you’re managing to speak so well when you had drenched the leather booth beneath your thighs. The finger nearly makes you yelp and as he crooks it into a hook against your g-spot he brings you right to the edge, impossibly fast yet on a mission.

“Alright then” Daisy grabs your menus, you flailingly push yours to her, barely helping her as you go over the edge with your top teeth biting on your bottom lip hard. Daisy gives you a side eye, walking away weirded out from the interaction.

You ride the last of your orgasm as she walks away starting to ride your hips shamelessly against his mouth as the last wave heats from your center and even makes a pit stop in your head. Eddie peaks his head from behind the table cloth, mouth wet, and a twinkle in his eye as he looks up at you. If you see this face and only this image of his face for the rest of your life you will die happy. “How was that sweetheart?”

“What was that, five minutes?” You ask, grinding your hips lightly as he rubs your labia lightly, teasing how sensitive you now were.

“More like three and a half but who’s counting.” Eddie jokes, sliding to sit back next to you. You notice he’s holding your panties in his hand, sticks in his leather jacket pocket. “You were so fucking wet, which helped a bit, I must admit.” Eddie comments, taking a sip from his water. As soon as the glass his the table his lips are on yours, maneuvering the two of you so you’re intertwined, one leg on his yet still sitting.

He wraps your lips up in a magnificent kiss, connecting his tongue onto yours as soon as he could, just needing the very taste in your mouth. You could taste yourself in his saliva, the very idea absurdly hot. You stay like that, willing to take in whatever you can, taste from him, your hand make it’s way up into his long hair and gripping at the scalp, managing a whine out of him. You can’t help but giggle at his response and he jerks back, his eyes assessing you for a moment, carefully. “What are you giggling at?”

Eddie leans into kiss you, further left than your lips. He leans down to your jaw line, kissing it down and down to your neck. You lean back as he starts to bite and suck on your skin, causing little whimpers out from your pretty lips. “So pretty, so needy.” Eddie comments as your eyes roll back at his love bites.

“Here is you- oh, sorry.” Daisy says, carrying both your appetizers. She sets them down carefully, and Eddie barely moves from where you’re both stationed, as if he was proud of being interrupted in the middle of marking your neck. “A-anything else I can grab the both of you?”

You look at her name tag to check it’s the same waitress who shamelessly flirted with Eddie right in front of you, because she can barely look you in the eye.

“Uh yeah, Daisy can you just leave us alone for about fifteen, twenty minutes then bring us a check? Nice hefty tip in it for ya.” Eddie says, looking at his nails as he says it. It’s rude but it gets his message across. Don’t bother us.

“Got it. Be back in twenty minutes with your bill.” She says, and walks off with out another word, blushing furiously. If she had worked at this restaurant long enough to know when to flirt, wouldn’t she be used to a request like this?

“Alright we have twenty minutes.” Eddie states, and you realized his belt was already unbuckled and his button undone. “C’mon get on.”

“You wanna?” You ask, nodding to his now free cock.

“That was the point, was it not?” He asks, and it’s almost unlike him the way he’s propositioning you. Usually, he’s soft and restrained in his methods. Even when he’s asking you for a quickie there’s a softer tone.

Right now, he basically point-blank said to just get on his dick. This side of him doesn’t usually come out until you’re already on it, using slut-shaming as a method to egg you and him on. However, the most surprising thing about it was this had worked on you. You were turned on by how rough he was. “I guess, I thought we were doing just hand stuff.”

“That’s ok for the lighter booths. This is not the one for hand stuff. It’s in a corner for a reason. C’mon. Hop on daddy’s dick.” He says, wrapping his arm around your waist to tug you closer to his hips.

It doesn’t take much convincing for you. You move your leg around his hip so you’re straddling him, and your dress is scrunched up to your stomach, revealing your ass to anyone who would pass you by. He lines his cock up to your entrance, rubbing and tapping lightly, teasing you. “We have fifteen minutes, put your fucking cock-” before you could even finish your sentence he pushes himself into you and your eyes roll into the back of your head as he fills you up.

He starts fucking you, foregoing any waiting period due to how wet you already were. After letting you enjoy his continuously improving hip thrusts and technique he stops, moving his hands to your hips. “Alright. Your turn. Ride me, baby.”

You start to move your hips, rolling them so his cock his a spot you need it to every time. You were perched tall and your mouth in a small oh shape, gasping out little moans as you worked your hips. Eddie reaches down to expose a tit, starting to massage and kiss at it. “Oh you little slut, couldn’t even wait until we got home, eh?”

“You didn’t- oh- you didn’t give me much choice.” You gasped out, staring at Eddie as he still wraps his tongue around your budded nipple. “I would do so much for you, daddy.”

“Oh, you have, baby. You have. Oh shit- yeah keep riding me like that, oh, shit. Gonna fill you up.” Eddie grunts, starting to help you as you ride him.

“Already?” You half joke, feeling as his thrusts become more erratic and harder.

“Oh I’ll fill you the amount of times fifteen minutes gives me, sweetheart. Whether that be once or six times, you’ll be dripping in me by the time we leave.” Eddie continues to thrust into you, and you’re basically literally hopping on it. He freezes all of the sudden, his face jerking in a small O shape as you feel him fill you up.

“More?” You ask after a moment as he catches his breath while he’s still in you.

“You want more?” Eddie asks, his hands on your hips, rubbing your stomach lightly with his thumbs. As he rubs your stomach, feeling it grumble in hunger. “Hungry, sweetheart?”

“A little.” You admit, thinking about the smell of the still fresh bread.

“Hmm. One more then we’ll sit down and eat?” Eddie asks, starting to fuck into you again.

It felt too good to pass up. You nod as he continues faster, licking your two pointer fingers rub at your clit to help yourself and him and you two enjoyed taking your time but it seemed the combined hunger and the combined lust you two felt just turned into this animalistic need for one another and for food.

Is this what cavemen felt?

By the end your nails were digging deep into his neck, he’s holding your ass hard enough to cause bruising. Your legs are sore from doing a lot of the work and you’re out of breath and usually you would take a time out from it, but you were just horny and hungry and wanted him.

You grabbed at his scalp, scratching your hand into grabbing a fistful of hair and pulling. Eddie’s eyes roll into the back of his head, most times you missed is when he knew your eyes were closed. It was basically that and the fact that he was unloading for the second time into you within ten minutes that had you be able to cum yourself, lurching yourself into his chest. An instinct that took over you for a moment startled Eddie, but he was ready to help how you needed. You just needed to be held. Specifically by this man, this man who you just experienced this moment with, this bonding just completely shook you.

The first thing he did to help was make sure if you cried long enough for Daisy to come with the check you were decent, (and so was he.) He only offered to hold you, offered bread when given the chance, which you graciously accepted, as you were still hungry. “You okay?”

“I’m okay.” You say softly, offering him some spinach dip. He slurped it off your fingers, in attempt to make you laugh, and it worked.

“Hey you laughed!” And you knew why you were crying.

“What you thought I was sad?” You ask as if you knew this whole time. “I’m really fucking happy, baby. I just didn’t know how to respond or process it, so my brain went to crying. ”

“No regret? Shame? We’re okay?” Eddie asks, just to be sure.

You nod, leaning in for a nice chaste kiss. You two are hushed conversation, teasing one another in a game of “oh I can take you on” for different board games Eddie knew about. You weren’t very competitive but with Eddie during games, especially when he cheats, is always a winner so you had to figure out how to stop him.

Daisy knocks twice on the booth, and Eddie yells out “We’re good!” You giggle, pushing him as he gives annoying kisses to your face. “Hi guys, here’s the bill.”

A pang of guilt as you see her face again is presented to you, in the after glow of cumming as hard as you did. The flyaways in her hair frame her face nicely, her pimple looks like she had picked at it so now it’s a scab, ouch, and the green in her teeth hasn’t been fixed. She looks like a fucking person. Not some whore who’s trying to take your boyfriend.

“Hey Daisy. I’m so sorry, you have something stuck in your teeth.” You tell her with the kindest voice you could muster so she knew you weren’t being catty. “I also wanted to say your lip gloss is amazing. Both times I’ve come they have stayed on your lips the whole time. Are you just like reapplying consistently or do you have gloss you need to tell me about?”

It all came out at once, but you did want to know. Reapplying gloss at work gets so taxing sometimes. “Uh thanks, I think it’s by MAC.” She pauses as Eddie looks at the check, lost in your conversation all the sudden. She pauses but he takes another minute to get his wallet out. “I got it when we had the mall. There is a MAC across down, like ten minute drive and way out of the way but it’s the exact store. All their glosses stay forever.”

“Baby, grab your jacket before you pay.” You request, getting him to listen to you before he does. You take out 100 from his pocket, (the food was 20 bucks maybe), and say “Keep the change, and thanks for giving us the time. We’ll make sure to get this booth next time.”

“Uh, sure. Have a great night, guys.” The only thing that would’ve made it weirder if she apologized for flirting with him last time. She didn’t, life isn’t always a movie.

As you follow Eddie out, yanking his leather jacket as he had promised and it’s nearly Christmas and you’re out side at 9’clock you were gonna need it. The leather jacket fitted nicely down to your hemline of your dress, showing exactly what you wanted to.

Your hands are once again interlocked, talking softly as he drove gently back to his trailer. It was an off week so you weren’t spending the night but your curfew was midnight so you might as well be. “You know, Steve made a joke about you me and him yesterday, and I was like ‘You can’t handle another threesome from us.’” You partially joke.

“Oh I dunno I heard some shit I gotta have to chance to see. Why was I the dude that sucked dick I wanted a turn. Plus, I wanted him to top me.” Sounds like he had thoroughly thought this through before.

“Oh baby.” You say giggling, feeling hazy and ready to sleep for hours. “I love you, but you could not take Steve Harrington. I can’t-” You stop, and wake right back up when you realize what you had just said. “Did I just say…” you drift off.

Eddie slows down as he hits the gravel in his trailer park, breathing heavily as he barely reaches 5 miles per hour right to his spot. “Yeah, you just said.” Eddie nods, wondering if he had heard you right.

“When I was talking about-”

“Steve Harrington railing me? Yeah, you did.” There’s a smile in his undertone, letting you know he was quite pleased. “Did you mean it?” He asks, and the word is suddenly choking him, refusing to stay in

“Yeah. I do.” You say, petting his hand gently as you veered into his beautiful brown eyes.

“Fuck, I love you too.” He mutters, under his breath and completely winded by it the word finally breaking free of his throat. “I love you. I love you.” You giggle as Eddie holds your forehead and aggressively smooch into your forehead. “Fuck I’ve wanted to say that for weeks. I love you.”

You smile, thinking how he was sounding like a love struck dope, something that you usually fell into. How much it would’ve been true if Eddie, with his emotional trauma, was saying it.

“I love you.” You wanted to say it on purpose instead the middle of a random already forgotten sentence. “I really love you. I love you.” It came out as you were connected by the foreheads and his response is a sharp inhale and he kissed you in full force.

That was the night you fucked three more times until you went home.

That Saturday morning you spent twenty minutes asking yourself if last night was real, if any of your life was real. Remembering the look his eyes as he cradled you, fucking you gently, rolling his hips ever so slowly. You’ve never felt so loved before, by anyone, let alone any man.

You found it hard not to giggle as you run downstairs to grab some breakfast. You were spreading butter on a bagel with a stupid smile on your face when your mom slides right next to you, arms crossed and facial expression unreadable. You nearly ask what’s wrong when the memory of you slipping through your window last night hits your face, Eddie saying ‘we’ll deal with it in the morning.’

Well, it’s morning.

“Hi.” You mutter, starting to munch on the bagel absentmindedly.

The sound of her sigh invades your ears, and you’re scared for your social life. “Hi. I think you can guess what I would like to talk about.”

“I have some guesses.” You joke, leaning up against your counter.

“I know you’re 18. Technically you’re an adult. Hell when I was 18 I was already in college doing much more scandalous things than sneaking out my bedroom window.” She admits, mostly to herself than to you. “Sometimes I think I’m pretty lucky to have a girl who started rebelling in her senior year and still manages to keep her grades up.” She sighs, looking around her, wondering how the hell she was going to get the message across. “Look, honey something has been going on in this town. Every time something goes on, every year, I have no idea where you are until hours after when I’m picking you up all bloodied and bruised up like you’d gone to war. I’ve never asked because you don’t seem too keen on telling me. Me knowing where you are has nothing to do with your boyfriend who plays guitar or being controlling. It has to do with Hawkins. I just need to know you are safe. If you two are so insistent on using the damn window then tell me good bye that you’re heading out. I don’t want to fight the wrong fight on this.”

It had never occurred to you that she had been curious about the number of times you needed a ride home sporting some new bruises, she never talked about it, never asked. You wonder if her and Karen ever talk about it.

“So I can keep using the window, I just have to tell you when I’m leaving?” You ask, making sure it was clear.

“Yes. You looked happy. Hate to burst your bubble. Anything on your mind?”

Your body felt like it was about to explode. “I told him I loved him. He said it back. It was a pretty nice date.”

“Must’ve been. Chef’s Table, I bet?” She asks, starting to clean up the kitchen post-breakfast.

“I never agreed nor denied.” You comment, shoving the last of your bagel in your mouth.

She lets it slide, knowing that you have even told her you had used the L word was a pretty big miracle in the land of raising Teenage Girls. “Any plans for the day?”

“El just got in from the airport, she’s staying at the Wheelers so I’m going to stop in and say hi to her.” There was a hint of excitement, having been months since you’ve last seen her. Fresh from a winning battle yet mysteriously lost her powers. From what Mike informs you her letters express having made several friends and enjoying California. You’re mostly jealous she’s not suffering an Indiana winter and in the Californian winter.

“Alright. Go on. Start telling me when you’re leaving the house. I don’t need to know where you are all the time. Just tell me where you are.” You finish off chewing the rest of your bagel, running up the stairs to grab your bags and keys to head out.

The moment you arrive at the Wheelers you can tell everyone had beaten you to it. It was only 9 in the morning how was everyone already there? You mention a hello to Karen on the way down the stairs, noting her flustered stature as she rushes to make snacks for 8 hungry teenagers. She didn’t seem too bothered, this was her in her prime.

“Someone slept in this morning!” Steve welcomes you as you walk down the stairs.

“How are you all here, it’s barely 9.” You comment, knowing all the boys sleep in on the weekends.

“I live here and you won’t leave.” Mike states, sitting on the couch with El on his lap. You tilt your head, noting his hypocrisy.

“We all slept over in the basement last night.” Max states, sitting separately on the couch, Lucas at her feet.

“Oh damn. I mean when Steve got us the table he didn’t really give us a choice to the date of the reservation.” You comment, leaning up against a table next to Robin, placing your head on her shoulder.

She bumps her shoulder and Nancy comes from across the room. “Ooh, how was your date anyhow?” She attempts to ask you in a hushed tone, but it doesn’t work. Steve announcing your entrance was enough to keep everyone’s attention on you still.

“Yeah I’m not saying shit while the younglings are here. You’ll have to hold.” You state, aware of your audience.

Steve comes over, dumb little smirk on his face. “So there is something to say? A good night in the best booth in the restaurant, eh?” He asks, elbowing you obnoxiously.

You roll your eyes, and Steve takes it as confirmation. Walking away, you yank onto El’s hand, causing her to help as you lift her surprisingly easily to give her a hug. “Hi, El.” You greet her, and it feels like old times when she holds onto you tightly like you to her.

“Hi.” She smiles, and you look at her hair, brushed somewhat and looking more like Joyce’s.

“Good flight?” You ask as she crosses her arms self consciously. Mike reaches out behind her to soothe her, and sometimes you forget how well Mike knows her.

“Ears hurt.” She shrugs, and it’s the only thing she has to comment on. “You went on a date?”

“Yeah, with my boyfriend.” You confirm, and while you and El weren’t close like her and Max, it’s still weird to you that she knows next to nothing about Eddie. Probably because El was almost a gateway conversation into the upside down for you. You couldn’t not associate the two.

“Babe.” Interrupts the two of you, tugging her back. You shoot a warning glance, telling Mike she doesn’t get to hog her. Mike rolls his eyes. “You know Eddie, the guy I was telling you about? The one who leads Hellfire and is like, a total badass?” The look on El’s face tells you she recognizes the name, and the falsehood of Eddie’s reputation to even his freshmen might be the death of you. “Yeah, that’s her boyfriend.”

“Oh.” El comments, and with the doe-eyed facial expression she gives you it’s all she needs to tell you.

“He’s much sweeter than his reputation.” You mutter to her, and Mike tugs her back to his lap.

“I refuse to believe that.” Mike comments, and the conversation is over. “Is Eddie coming over?” Mike asks you, watching the tv just next to you.

“I didn’t realize it was a big get together, honestly.” You admit, wondering if it would be odd for him to join.

“Well call him up and bring him over! We need some of that competitive spirit for our games, woman!” Dustin yells from across the room, haphazardly throwing you the phone.

“Are we playing games for the day? When did anybody communicate this to me?” You ask, dialling Ed’s number.

“If you were here last night, you would know.” Steve comments, a tone saying he had you.

“I didn’t set the date for my reservation, Steve. You picked the closest available date and just plopped it into our hands. Literally.” It was a folded piece of paper he tossed at you at work one night after you asked for the date.

“Just get him over here.”

Turns out, El loves Eddie. He’s loud, obnoxious, and charismatic. El hasn’t had much experience with someone so loud yet so welcoming to her. He gave her a seat at the table when he had offered to host DnD only if everyone played. (To your surprise and to Eddie’s everyone did.)

Sometime during the night when one of the newer players are being explained a concept thoroughly by Dustin, Eddie looks to you, same dopey look he wore last night. You sat right next to him, looking around the corner of his books. “Love you.” He mutters, proud of being able to say it to you and you saying it back to him.

“Love you.” You mutter back, leaning in for a sappy kiss.

“Love?” Nancy asks, leaning in and making sure she heard right.

“Last night.” You whisper, winking at her widened eyes.

The game finishes off with Eddie’s final boss being ripped to shreds by some of the newcomers, and you can tell it’s on purpose. He had once confessed Eddie gives easier creatures to newer players, it gives them incentives to continue to play. DnD is a hard game to get into, it’s easier when you have the confidence.

Max is sitting in the corner when all is done, some by the N64, others sitting in a circle talking on the floor. She has her Walkman on her hip as she normally does, and you can hear the vague notes to the music she was playing. You raise your eyebrow to her, the international symbol for “Are you good?”

She nods, hugging her legs. Max comes to sit down next to her, unsure how to help, yet comforting all the while.

“Hey baby.” Eddie mutters when all the DnD is tidied up.

“Hi. I think they’re all planning to stay over for a while.” You comment, and it doesn’t look like anyone was planning on leaving anytime soon.

“That’s alright. An extra night with this crowd is always a plus.” He answers, enwrapping you in his arms.

“Hey El. Any reason why Johnathan and Will stayed?” You ask, knowing Nancy probably missed her boyfriend.

El looked over, munching on the chips in Mike’s bowl. “Wanted to spend Christmas with Joyce.” She said, looking to Mike for reassurance, for which he obliges.

There was a follow up question you had wanted to ask, but Eddie would have questions. Was it weird being in town? Why would it be weird?

Since El received more time off for her Christmas vacation, she’d be in town for two weeks. The only downside to that is she starts school earlier in the summer than you do. You still had to go to school for Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday until your Christmas break started. While Mike was at school, she would spend the days with Karen or just generally in town. It didn’t seem like it was planned well, but any questions were met with defensiveness.

“She’s cool.” Eddie comments, you still wrapped in his arms. “Why she with him?”

“He’s good to her when others weren’t. I’ll just say that.” You comment, and Eddie veers at you questioningly. “It’s not my story to tell.”

The rest of the day was a movie marathon, the whole crown collectively booing Steve’s choices, Robin proudly leading the banter. To rub in the salt, you offer the same movie Steve offered and the entire group agrees to it, saying it was a satisfying movie with a great ending. Steve grows flustered, going in the corner with his hands on his hips. As you place the tape into the VCR, Eddie goes to where Steve is sulking, partially joking but mostly sincerely comforting him.

“It’s okay, not everyone understands your clearly superior tastes.” Eddie comforts him, sitting Steve so he’s joined the rest of the crowd.

You expected Eddie to sit down next to you again but he sits down beside Steve, petting his hair comfortingly. “I swear if you hadn’t snatched him up, Steve might have.” Robin says, coming to sit next to you.

“Well that” you say, pointing to them now leaning on one another, “is your fault for the night. You say you hate when Eddie and him gain up on you at work then you basically guide them into one another’s arms. Are you trying, Buckley?”

“Are you?” Robin asks, and you have no rebuttal.

Christmas rolled around, and you spent more time with your boyfriend and your collective family than you would’ve liked to admit. He was a good sport as your mom asked him to do favours consistently through the nights spent in your home living room. Eddie and Wayne came over for the 23rd and 24th, you doing a gift exchange at the Wheelers on the 25th and spending that night over at the Munsons, a courtesy your mom had given you despite your dad’s protests.

Your gift to Eddie was special made dice with the same pattern as his most priced possession; his guitar. You weren’t even sure the advertisement had gotten your request for special made dice at one of the nerd shops you visited the town over, until you gotten a phone call. The look on his face when the dice were opened was priceless, whispering “no fucking way” as he examines the dice more closely. You had also gifted some high quality paints for his figurines and a new set up for him to be able to place his papers and maps in front of him.

I could tell you what Ed had gifted you, but that would take the fun out of it now wouldn’t it. Take the perfect give and multiply it by five. That’s what he gave you.

You had a second gift for him, only available the night you spent over at his house. As you undressed yourself, unwrapping yourself to reveal the red lacey lingerie bra and the crotchless panties upholstered to some red sheer stockings, he only took a moment to appreciate his view before ravishing you until it was no longer Christmas.

TAG LIST: @emturtles @yourthebrokengirl @steeldaisies @skrzydlak @thirddeadlysin @sammararaven

[send an ask or reply to this if you want to be added to the list.]

106 notes · View notes

hardladyheart · 2 days

Text

Trapped | Eddie Munson | Part 6 | 18+

Prev Part | Master Post | Next Part

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

Word count: 47.1 K (HOLY SHIT)

Warnings: I don't know where to start, to be honest. Let's see, lots of p in v sex, all unprotected sex, many mentions of oral sex for p and v, eating out with semen in the v, face riding, daddy kink, degrading and praise kink, riding, missionary, doggy style, threesome (yes threesome I dont want to spoil it so), newbie when it comes to writing dirty ass smut. Wholesome warnings include meeting the parents and I want to say I love you but its not true yet. use of alcohol and sex under the influence. Eddie tells the story of his parents so tw for abandonment, and Eddie also comforts reader when she gets her period. Also Robin comes out to Reader.

There are many smut scenes in this chapter. It's PWP.

Author's note: Hi guys. I wanted to get this done for Halloween, I started this around October 1st I gotta be honest, most of the first two weeks of that were just brainstorming on what the fuck to make this chapter. Lots of fun this chapter, even a Halloween party at the end. My brain has also been under a fuck ton of brain rot since Taylor released the new album.

MINORS DNI for the smut. Seriously. Ill call your mom.

Once again, you find yourself standing at the doorway, sneaking a few final kisses before you reluctantly and finally let the door close. As you make your way over to the staircase to run up to your room your mom calls you into the kitchen where she’s making dinner.

Though you loved her, your energy was drained, and you still had studying to do for tomorrow’s biology test. “Mom?” You ask, sitting at the island.

“How was your evening?” she inquires, leaning on the counter with the food cooking behind her.

Your cheeks heat up, the memory of Eddie laying over you, sweaty with his lips slightly parted. “It was good. We watched Fast Times at Ridgemont High and snacked.” Which wasn’t a lie. You woke up about forty five minutes after passing out to Eddie attempting to quietly move around in his room. It wasn’t very quiet, but there are few things you would rather wake up to than that. With a warm smile, he jumped onto you where you were laying when he hears your stomach growl loud and clear. “Let’s get some food in you, sweetheart.” He chuckled, handing you your tiny little skirt and his shirt.

The next hour and a half were spent giggling as you watched the movie and snacked on some chips and candy Eddie had stashed for his munchies. Every now and then, you caught a glimpse of him next to you with his legs tangled in yours. What a fucking night you had.

Not like you could tell your mom about this shit so good is what she gets.

“Glad to hear it.” She pauses, and you brace yourself for what she says next. She had that look on her face. “So, when can he come over for dinner?”

If you had water, you would’ve done a spit take. It would��ve made more sense that way there would’ve been something you were actually choking on. “I-what?”

She sighs, fixing her shirt. “If you two are this intense early in the game then I would like to at least meet him. You know, put a personality onto him other than Freak or Cult Leader?”

You knew she had a point, but you couldn’t help but picture Eddie’s face when you tell him your parents want to sit down and have dinner with him. Would it freak him out? Would he laugh in your face and tell you it’s not that serious? Fuck anxiety.

“Ok. I’ll see what he thinks about it. I’m sure he’ll think it’s a good idea,” you lie, and your mom knew it. She appreciated the effort. You shift awkwardly, the cum you begged Eddie for sitting awkward between your legs. “Mom? Can I ask you something awkward?”

The living room TV goes noticeably louder. She chuckles and nods, and you take a deep breath. “Can I go on the pill?”

She’s stunned, and you can see it plain on her face. Whatever her knee jerk reaction is, she seems to ignore it. “Sure. I’ll make an appointment with the family doctor for next week.”

Damn. Not the doctor you’ve been seeing since you were 2. “Thanks.” You pause, one hand on the back of your chair. “I’m going to go study for my test tomorrow.”

She lets you go, asking you to go back down in twenty minutes for when supper will be ready.

It was delicious, as always, a lovely distraction from the studying that made your brain melt. You stare at the practice questions, finally getting most of them right instead of wrong. That was something you would have to live with. As you fall asleep, your book scattered on your desk and your window still open from this morning, Eddie’s smile as he drove you home is ever present and clear in your mind.

Unfortunately, unlike yesterday, Eddie guaranteed he wouldn’t be able to wake you up today like he did. It was a disappointing, to say the least. He did mention something about doing it on tomorrow, a welcome surprise.

As you drive to school, you wondered when the leaves had become so vibrant, the evidence of the current season. It was mid October, but the leaves usually don’t seem to change during autumn until they do, and it feels like all at once. As you pull up to school, part of the early risers, you see Eddie’s van parked in the back corner as it usually is. He didn’t mention getting there early today but you soon remember it was a Friday, the day his club meets for the campaign they are doing. Right.

As you stare off to his van, a heavy arm is placed on to your left shoulder. “Y/N!” Steve’s voice rings, his hands large and voice easily distinguishable.

You jump, and your shoulders tense up before understanding it was Steve. “Jesus, Steve. Hi, how can I help you?”

Robin appears out of thin air on your right side. “Do we need a reason to greet our dear friend?” She asks, feigning offence.

“Yeah,” you deadpan, their antics usually leading you in trouble at work.

Robin couldn’t hold it in for another minute. “Okay, yeah we do. I want details and Stevie here has a proposition.”

Steve’s eyes roll at the nickname you and Robin came up with, calling him Stevie affectionately most of the time. Most. “Ok well Stevie also wants details.”

Your eyebrows knit together as you glance up at him. “Why are you so invested in my sex life?” You ask, your head shaking in disbelief.

“You’re the only one of us with one at the moment.” Steve deadpans, as if it’s the obvious answer.

“Can it wait until Sunday, you nosy assholes?” You ask, wanting the privacy of Robins small bedroom.

Steve looks at Robin, as if he has no idea what Sunday meant. “Huh?”

Robin’s eyes go wide, and you knew she had already forgotten the promise of snacks and gossip on her bedroom floor from yesterday. “Shit. Hey Stevie, you want to hang out with me and Y/N on Sunday? We’re gonna trade secrets and gossip about the class of 86!”

The idea of spending the night with you and Robin would usually iron out the crease between Steve’s eyebrows. However, at the word of ‘secret’ it got crinklier. “Secrets? What kind of secrets?”

You swear they’re having a quiet conversation as Steve asks a silent question you don’t understand, and Robin confirms whatever he’s wondering. “What hold on what-“

“So, you’ll come, yay Stevie is coming, too!” Robin exclaims, jumping and awkwardly holding your hand. Robin wasn’t a jumping up and down while excited type of person. What the fuck was happening.

“Ok I’m going to pretend Robin isn’t visiting the land of Woo-Ville and get back to what you were saying earlier about a proposition.” You comment ignoring how your hand was being danced around as Robin tries to distract you from whatever was going on. It worked; you were just worried about her now.

“Yes right. Will you and Eddie come to my Halloween Party?” Wait, what? You’ve been going to Steve’s Halloween party every year since he saved your ass from being slaughtered three years ago. It was tradition at this point to get borderline alcohol-induced-stomach-pumped at his party.

“Steve, I’m already coming, what do you mean?”

“Yeah, but you gotta bring Eddie. C’mon he’s like the one person I could never to convince to come to my parties.” Steve basically begs you, his eyes looking pretty as he attempts to persuade you.

You still huff. “Gee, wonder why, Steve.” You pause, pretending to think. “Maybe something to do with the idea that he’s been a social outcast for almost three years.”

“I can guarantee safety for one night from any harassment.” Steve promises.

You look off, amused by his brave words. “How?”

“Anyone that gives him hell I will kick them out. Just point to the guy.” Steve aims his finger at you, his mouth making shooting noises as if from a gun.

“So, he still has to face harassment, they just get one turn each.” You state, still uncomfortable with the idea.

Steve turns you to face him completely, bent over so he’s face to face with you. “What if I make it a known deal that they go to the party and drink for free only if there’s no harassment, or they never get to go to any of my parties again.”

Shit. That sounded decent. “Damn. That’s actually not a bad idea.” Steve looks proud for a moment. “Good one, Robin.” You compliment her, knowing damn well she probably brought it up for him before he said it was too extreme. “I’ll bring it up. No guarantees, though.”

“That’s all I ask for.”

Steve stuck around for as long as he could, avoiding the responsibility of leaving to open up Family Video. Somehow only Nancy Wheeler is able to kick him off school property, only somewhat serious about getting Principal Higgins involved.

As the three of you chat about random drama in your graduating class you were glad you weren’t involved in, a shadow approached behind you, and you nearly welcome it until you realized it wasn’t your boyfriend.

Jason Carver. Fuck.

You all stared at him, glaring, and wordlessly asking what the hell he wanted. Jason was a known douche in school, something most teachers chose to ignore considering since he became captain the Basketball team hasn’t lost once, which is good for morale, which is good for grades. Blankly, Jason stared at the three of you, mainly you, waiting for an acknowledgement of sorts.

You decided to bite the bullet. “J-Jason. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

Jason had this..look on his face. As if he was delivering terrible news to you and it was breaking his heart to do so. In class debates, he always got too riled up about something and starts making a speech. Before every dumb speech he made he would get this same stupid look. His eyes sparkling with self righteousness, his lips in a firmly thin line.

You wondered what a sweet girl like Chrissy Cunningham was doing with a douche-canoe like him.

“Y/N,” he starts, saying your name like you were a child. “I just heard an interesting rumour this week and I didn’t know if it was true until I saw you on his lap yesterday.” Jason sighed; a parent disappointed in a child making a big mistake. Your mom didn’t even seem to care this much about the Eddie of it all. “Y/N, that freak,” he paused for dramatic effect, the word stinging in your ears, “is no good. You stick with him, and he’ll wrap you up in his little cult.”

A laugh barks out of you without any warning. This small part of you doesn’t believe he’s being serious. Your laughing continues for another minute or so, Nancy and Robin exchanging worried looks. When Jason’s jaw locks, and his hands find their way to his hips, you have to calm yourself down. “I appreciate the gesture, Jason, but I think I’ll be ok.”

You dismiss him and turn around toward your first class, looking forward to sneaking glances at the face underneath the mop of curly black hair. Your foot barely took a step when Jason grabs your right arm, his fingers feeling tense enough to bruise. “Let go, Jason.”

Nancy and Robin rush to your sides, both telling him to let go of you. He ignores them altogether, his blue eyes fixated on you. “Tell me you’re not with him. Y/N it only takes the wrong crowd to go nowhere in life. I’m just looking out for you. If the freak wants to recruit loser freshmen, I don’t care but when he brings innocent girls into it, I draw the line.”

“Oh my GOD.” There are plenty of things you can say to him at the moment, but this is the only thing that didn’t involve yelling at him. “Jason I can count on one hand how many times we have had a conversation. If you could even call it that. You asking for help in chemistry or that one awkward time you hit on me at Steve’s Halloween party two years ago does not mean you can suddenly tell me what is and isn’t good for me.”

The bell rings, signalling you to get to class, and that you could see Eddie soon.

Nancy interjects, yanking his hand off you. “Dude. How narcissistic do you have to be to think you can just tell people this shit? Back off.”

“Just because multiple people believe something doesn’t make it true.” Robin adds, her husky voice low as if to calm him down. “This cult you’re so worried about is a pretend adventure game.” She makes her way inbetween the two of you beside Nancy. “Get lost.”

Jason’s eyes shift between Nancy and Robin and finally to you. He gives you one last warning look to tell you he hasn’t given up. You were almost afraid next time he’d approach you he would make sure to find you alone. You took a few deep breaths, your heartbeat loud in your ear.

“You ok?” Nancy asks, watching you disassociate as you absorb what just happened.

“No but I will be.” You pause, realizing what Nancy and Robin had been worried about since Jason grabbed your arm. “I have to tell Eddie, don’t I?”

They nod solemnly, the morning turning sour. The final bell rings, and you wave a quick good bye and jog to Spanish.

Eddie is going to be pissed.

Still shaken by what exactly went down in the hallways, you finally manage to lay your ass on your plastic chair. Your teacher pauses what she’s in the middle of explaining the lesson plan, not letting your entrance go unnoticed. “Morning, Miss. L/N.”

All at once, 20 other students, including your boyfriend turn their heads to you as you’re grabbing your books out of your bag. “Uh, hi Senorita Mandelez.”

“Somewhere more important you needed to be?” Hell hath no fury like your Spanish teacher when someone was late.

“No,” you state, attempting to remain calm and collected (on the surface). “I was cornered, and they wouldn’t let me come to class.” You look over your shoulder, Eddie’s eyes confused and transfixed on you.

Who? He mouthed, his fingers fidgeting on the desk.

Tell you later.

Senorita Mandelez sat on your answer and seemed to accept it. Class went by in a blur, starting off with reviewing what was learned earlier this week and expanding on it. The bell rang and her voice was faded off into the distance explaining something about Monday. Oh well, you’d find out when you got there.

“Who cornered you?” Eddie asks, his hand seamlessly making its way to hook around your waist. “Robin?” He asks, chuckling low, causing a stir to incite in you.

“No,” You say, grabbing your stuff as he tugs you out the door. “Uh. Promise you won’t freak out.”

Eddie pauses mid step in the middle of the hallway, giving you a perplexed look. You feel your arm get tugged back to where he is. “I make no such promises. Don’t promise something when you don’t know what you’ll get yourself into.” Eddie gulped, his hand petting your hair. “Lesson three from Rick. Who cornered you?”

“What were the first two lessons?” You ask, biting your lip in hopes of distracting him.

He sees right through you, although he has to look up to avoid your eyes. “Don’t change the subject. The fact that you are this willing to avoid it is worrying me.” Eddie takes a breath in and looks back down to your eyes. “Princess. Who cornered you?”

“Jason Carver.” You admit quietly, quite aware of the history Jason and Eddie share. Wasn’t exactly a private dispute.

Eddie’s jaw visibly locks, clearly going from worried to angry in a heartbeat. He starts mumbling something under his breath, you can’t quite make it out. Slowly, he turns away from you and starts striding down the hallway. As hot as it was for Eddie to stand up for you, you knew the basketball team was exceptionally loyal to Jason.

“Ed! What are you doing?” you ask, finally catching up to him as the hallway starts to empty again.

“Luckily it’s also Jason’s free period, and he’s usually around the bleachers.” You wondered how he knew this. It must’ve been clear on your face, as Eddie answers your question when he sees your face. “If I wanna avoid being called a freak I gotta know where to avoid.”

Your heart breaks for him but you have to catch up to him when he continues down the hallway to the main doors. “Ed. Please don’t. If anything, he might’ve wanted to get a reaction out of you.”

At this, Eddie stops in front of the double doors and turns back to face you, his eyes wild but biting his lip nervously. “And he got one. I don’t want Jason thinking it’s okay to harass you just because I let him harass me.”

The bell rings, and you curse Hawkins’ High ability to call parents as soon as their kid shows any signs of not showing up to class, otherwise you’d ditch with him until lunch. “Can we discuss this at lunch? Sit with my friends today. Please?”

He makes his way back to you, accepting your request to leave it alone. (For now, at least.) “Sure, sweetheart. I just have to check with Hellfire and make sure we don’t have any subs for tonight. Now go to class before your Miss Keats also calls you out in front of the class.” He says with a hint of amusement from your embarrassment in his voice.

“Thanks for reminding me.” You mutter, turning to make your way to be late again.

You were late again, your English Lit teacher taking pity on you and letting you slip in without calling you out. You wordlessly thanked her for that, her giving you a warm smile in response.

Robin leans into you, eyes wide yet concerned. “Why are you so late?” she whispers, taking advantage of the teacher with her back turned.

You lean in, too, hoping to avoid writing it all down. “Had to stop my boyfriend from confronting Jason.”

“You told him?” Robin asks, her eyes moving quickly back and forth between you and your teacher to make sure you won’t get called out for whispering.

“I was late for class and he wanted to know why.”

“How-“ she pauses as she checks, “how did he react?”

You laugh silently, no humour in the situation. “Not well.”

As if your teacher was waiting for you to finish your conversation, she turns around to face the class and starts discussing her lesson plan.

The memory of your conversation with Eddie runs in your brain, no help towards the nervous feeling in your stomach that started when Eddie started asking you what happened. You know Eddie would take your concerns to heart, but a part of you also knew he was stubborn. Eddie made it clear that he could put his own ego aside if it meant keeping his internal peace and his club. When they messed with you, he had to let them know they crossed a line.

If there was one thing running through your mind right now, it was that Eddie had listened to your wishes and taken them to heart.

Eddie listened to what you had to say.

Mostly.

Upon hearing your voice genuinely concerned for him, Eddie spent the better part of thirty minutes into your class comparing the pros and cons of confronting Jason. There were many, many cons and every muscle and bone were telling him it was a bad idea and not to do it.

Jason looking stupidly self righteous while pinning you against your locker and a look of fear sewn on your face was the straw that convinced him to start walking to the football field to where Jason usually spent his free period.

As Eddie walked through the path from his picnic table where he argued with himself after escorting you to your class. He was muttering under his breath, sounding like something of a crazy person.

Once or twice he paused along his path, yet the idea of letting Jason get away with get way with causing the look on your face you had when you popped into first period late. When the final morning bell rang and your usual anxious demeanour juggling your bag and jingly keys, his eyebrows were knitted together in concern to where you were. As you trotted fast paced into the classroom, he saw a look on your face you didn’t even know you wore. It wasn’t a look he’s ever seen you wear. Not even when you were talking to him all nervous as you could barely look him in the eye.

No.

This look on your face was as if you were shaken. Your leg was bouncing through most of the class and you didn’t seem to take a single note. Eddie knew that whatever had caused you to be as late as you were today had really messed you up and he needed to know what or who it was so he could intimidate the problem away. It’s how he dealt with many of his own life problems anyway.

At least that what he told himself. Uncle Wayne has a tad different perspective.

One day, when Eddie is explaining this mindset of his to you sat down with Uncle Wayne in beginning of spring with you hanging on his every word still, Wayne has to hold back actual laughter.

Eddie reaches the far side of the bleachers closest to the woods. As he approaches them, he can start to hear Jason and his friends. His lips snarled in annoyance as he can hear their obnoxious laughter from literally two or three yards away.

As Jason comes into focus, laughing hand in hand with his head cheerleader girlfriend Chrissy, a small group of other cheerleaders and Jason’s number 2 man. Eddie’s heart beat out of his chest as he crouches behind the benches, the unnaturally green grass an odd juxtaposition against his big black boots. “Shit”

He spent a solid minute staring at Carver and his little sheep as he imagined how a conversation would go. What the fuck would he even say? Would he threaten him? Knowing Jason’s parents who are respected in the community that wouldn’t go well. Would he level with him? Nah, Eddie has learned the hard way Jason simply doesn’t see him as a person with complex emotions or nuances. Could he just ask nicely?

What the fuck, no.

Eddie shook his head out of the momentary insanity he possessed.

So other than beating the shit out of Jason assuming his friends wouldn’t retaliate and get revenge how the hell was Eddie supposed to confront him? Eddie huffed, his cheeks puffing up as he figured out something you already knew.

Fighting or confronting Jason wasn’t worth it. Eddie turned back around to waddle back to his favourite spot in his own personal hell hole that was Hawkins High School. For the next forty five minutes he spent thinking how smug you were going to look once he told you how he spent his free period. He was looking forward to it.

You escaped your English Literature class with a sigh of relief as your boyfriend stood across the classroom door leant against a group of lockers, ignoring the snide looks some group of assholes were giving him. You ignored them, choosing relief from 90 minutes of anxiety over, well, more anxiety. Seemed like the obvious choice here.

He could barely get a word out before you pushed yourself into his arms, causing a little oopmf from him upon impact. “Rough class?” He had a smug little smile on his face. You didn’t even need to see it, from the tone in his voice you just knew.

“No,” you explain your theory confirmed when you peer your head to look up at him. “I was just worried your impulses would get the worst of you.” A flash of confusion appeared on Eddie’s face before he understood what you meant.

“Oh!” he chuckled low, it almost sounded like he was mocking you. “Oh, sweetheart. Why would I do something crazy like that?”

You raise your eyebrows, challenging this idea. Sure, you hoped for the best, but observing someone for three years can lead to some understanding of a person, even if it’s only public.

“Fuck you know me too well.” He answers your look, dropping the innocence act. “Fine, I almost confronted him.” Your breath hitches in this, anxiety hiking for a half second. He feels you tense up. “Hey sweetheart, you know what almost means?” You shake your head, unsure of how this flow of conversation was making sense to him. “Didn’t.”

The bell rings right as you process what his smartass has just said. Your jaw clenches as Eddie gives you a look to insinuate that he ‘won’ or whatever it was. As he tugs you along to escort you to your biology test, you shove him playfully, earning a light chuckle from him as you half run arm in arm, your giggling echoing in the halls.

The two of you collide as you stop right out of your biology class. It almost feels cinematic as he pulls you in, caressing your face as you imagine some soft lighting overcasting a shot or some gentle pop music Eddie would want to rip his ears off to. He kisses you softly, almost wholly enveloping his lips into yours.

His lips felt electric on your own, sending a want through you that made you forget you were in school, forget you were about to take a daunting biology test.

The final bell tied the loose strings back together, zapping you back to reality. You let out an sound of surprise, muffled by Eddie’s lips on yours. Your eyes snap open, Eddie’s face out of focus and so close to yours you have to mildly cross your eyes. “I have to go. See you at lunch. Remember, you’re sitting with us.”

“Shit” Eddie mutters not-so-subtly as you must hold back laughter and run into your class in order to make attendance. As you hop skip into class, Eddie leers onto your ass, before running towards the gymnasium to his damn gym class. You might hate math, but it’s not more than Eddie despises gym. For someone who prefers a mosh pit with his gangly limbs, gym class was like his own personal hell with classmates who chose to antagonize him and happened to be athletically inclined.

Biology goes better than you expected, thanking Nancy and her stupid flashcards that she insisted that you used. After about one third of you finished your test, your teacher let you leave early for lunch time. Since you had ten minutes until lunch time, you took your time putting your bag away and walking over to the table you were usually sat at with Robin and Nancy.

After killing time by playing with your fingers and singing under your breath, finally the bell rings. Shit, where is a book when you need it? It took another few minutes before Nancy makes her way over to where you were sitting, a look of surprise on her face. “How did you get here early?” She asks, timidly placing her notebook on the table.

“She let us out early if we finished our test.” You shrugged, your eyes switching over to the sound of a crowd making their way over to the cafeteria.

Finally, the lunch ladies opened their window so you keep yourself busy while Eddie makes his way to the cafeteria getting your food.

Your tray hits the table, alerting Robin you were about to sit next to her.

“Jesus, don’t do that!” Robin exclaims, her hand on her chest. “You know I scare easy!”

You smile, “Maybe that’s why I do it.” She pushes you lightly on the shoulder, giggling along with you.

In the corner of your eye, you see a flash of Eddie’s leather jacket. He walks right passed you to the Hellfire table. You stare at him, your eyebrows furrowed as you signal what the fuck to him. Eddie knows you would be confused, so he absentmindedly keeps his eye on you until he sees your signal. He puts one finger up, telling you he’d be there in just a minute.

“I thought your new lunch seat was his lap?” Nancy asks you, eyebrow quirked with a smug smile on her face.

“Well today he’s sitting with us.” You tell them, leaning forward onto the table with your arms crossed.

The two of you gawk at him, giving each other a look you can’t quite decipher.

“You can’t spring this onto me, L/N!” Robin exclaims, adjusting her hair as if it counted.

“Why not?” you ask, confused at their mutual stressed out demeanors. “Not like you don’t know him.”

“This is different.” Nancy explains as she adjusts her scattered books and takes the pen out from behind her ear. “We know him as our friend, not your boyfriend. Shit matters now.”

“Oh my god” you mutter, rolling your eyes in exasperation. “I don’t know why you are making such a big deal about this.” You sigh, glancing back at the table Eddie was now walking away from and toward you. “Don’t make it weird.” You stage-whisper to them. “If you make it weird I’m gonna tell Steve something both of you had told me not to tell him”-you interrupt their disapproval-“and believe me I will do deep cuts.”

Nancy glances at Robin, the two girls sharing a singular thought in the exact same moment in time and space. They didn’t even know you had in you to threaten such things let alone do them. Robin lays her hands up in surrender. “Ok, fine. We’ll behave.”

As Robin holds back laughter in the sort of ‘what the fuckkery’ that really only happens in these type of situations. In your peripherals Eddie drags the chair right next to you, sits down and lets his arm plop around your shoulders. “Who’s behaving?” Eddie asks, head tilted and smile mischievous. “Certainly not miss Y/N here.”

Your cheeks heat up in embarrassment. Robin’s laughter ends up becoming harder for her to control, coming out in a big burst of giggles. Eddie looks down at you, eyebrows pinched together and mouth slightly downturned. “What did I miss?”

You smile up at him, reassuring. “Nothing. Just complete and utter nonsense.”

“Yep. Nonsense.” Robin affirms, finally getting a hold of herself. “Oh hey, Y/N,” she starts, a tone of voice you only hear when you knew she was trying to get Steve involved with something stupid at work. Oh no.

“What,” you ask, Eddie feels you tense up in his arms.

“Did you ask Eddie yet?” She asks innocently, knowing you damn well have not asked him what she had in mind.

You tilt your head, leaning into your boyfriend. “I-what?”

Robin gets a whole new case of giggles. “You know, Halloween?”

Eddie feels your body tense up about two whole new levels, he becomes seriously concerned for a half second. “Princess, you good?”

You inhale, your chest feeling tight as you attempt to process everything happening around you. “Give me a minute.” You open your eyes, shooting death rays at Robin. “No, I didn’t. Seeing as Steve only asked me this morning, I haven’t exactly had the chance to. And I think you know that.”

Eddie adjusts his chair so he’s facing towards you, his butt at an angle. “Wait, wait, hold on. Stop speaking in code and tell me why Robin has this shit eating grin on her face?” You glance at her, her smile unnaturally wide, seemingly innocent pose.

Nancy was as intrigued as Eddie was, having no clue about any of your conversation with Steve earlier that day.

“Well, I haven’t had a moment to think about it, since I was cornered by Jason fucking Carver then needed to know whether or not my boyfriend had taken pity on him and not beat the shit out of him for scaring the shit out of me. So, forgive me if I may have been slacking.” You put a little too much emphasis on the last sentence, some bite in your tone. Luckily Nancy and Robin know there’s nothing truly behind it. You just hate being put on the spot. Why do you think they got so much joy out of sending Eddie to your work one week ago?

“Princess, something about Steve and Halloween. Im both intrigued and terrified. Pray tell, what this little bozo the clown giggling about now?” Eddie grabs your hand, attempting to comfort you and using the nickname you confided you used for her sometimes.

You sigh. Fuck times up. “So, Steve had an interesting question, to say the least.”

“As much as his ass is perfect and his eyes are dreamy,” Eddie starts, not sounding all together sarcastic about it, “it’s a no on the threesome.”

You hit him, suddenly giggling at the thought of both of them- you interrupt your own dirty mind and go back on track.

What? It’s not like you haven’t thought about Steve like that, there’s a reason he had a great reputation in town, and it wasn’t his date small talk. It was his way with his hands-

You interrupt yourself again, wrong track. Try again. “Please”, you play coy. “I know this is your way of attempting to get me beg for the threesome,” you retort back.

“You wish,” Eddie mutters, eyes crazy with a smoking hot smirk on his face. Ooh, seeing that look just did something to you. He leans in, your face an inch from his. You can’t help yourself, you lean in and grab onto his lips like you are a woman dying of thirst and the only cure was at the back of his throat.

“Hello? I did not ask to be an audience to a conversation about this! Get to it, missy!” Robin says, clapping her hands for emphasis.

“Sorry, our bad. We didn’t mean to drift off in a conversation you forced us into” you say, your voice dripping in sarcasm, admiring the shine of your spit mixed with his on Eddie’s bottom lip.

“It’s alright,” she says, arms crossed and unbothered. “Just don’t let it happen again.”

“So, Ed,” you mumble, wanting to get this over with already. “The proposition.” A big sigh, one last attempt to put off the question. “Steve wants to know if you will attend his Halloween party this year.”

Eddie resists denying the possibility outright, something his club lets him get away with. Not like he tells them he has any other choice. “His party, where most of the jocks will be and the group of people who like to support my little business behind the scenes but antagonize me for no reason in public?” He raises a single eyebrow to you, wondering if you had thought this one through. “A night of being even more ridiculed? No thanks. I’m good with watching Halloween for the thousandth time. Please thank Harrington for thinking of me though.” He adds, the tiniest little hint of annoyance in his voice, hoping not to disappoint or upset you.

“See that’s the thing, Eddie,” Robin jumps in before you could even start, “Steve is promising free drinks for those guys as long as they keep their little traps shut. You get to go to the party, unharassed, unbothered. They get to drink for free. If they even so much as look at you wrong just give Steve the word and they’re out on their asses, no questions asked.”

Eddie sits on this for a moment. “What’s the catch?” He finally asks, sounding as if he might say yes.

You were surprised on how easy it was to nearly convince him. You were convinced this would take at least three days to persuade him, maybe a bit of dirty work on your knees were required even.

Hell, you’ll still do it.

“Steve has been asking you to come to his Halloween party for years.” Robin explains, the end of his many complaints about it once planning time came. “He just wants you to go. And if harassment free is what is required, so be it.”

“And what if that condition doesn’t fly with everyone and his party is a dud?” Eddie asks, his voice harsh but feeling small. He’s attempted to only go to a handful of parties over the years and he’s not exactly given the welcome wagon.

Nancy laughs, memories of the parties over the years coming into her head. “Trust me, they’ll agree. Steve usually says to bring your own and his is off limits unless it’s the punchbowl. This party is usually the biggest party of the year. By the end of it people are too drunk or hooking up. Shit gets crazy.”

Eddie takes a glance at you, Robin, and Nancy and seems to make up his mind. “Fine,” he says, pausing dramatically. “Under one condition.”

“Anything!” Robin promises for you, smiling meekly when you glare at her.

“I get to pick our costumes.”

The rest of your lunch was relatively normal, despite the thrilling start. It felt oddly normal to have your boyfriend sit with you and your friends. There was a moment towards the end of lunch where they had ganged up on you and teased you a little bit about a certain quirk of yours you didn’t realize they had even picked up on.

It only was when you had threatened them in a vulgar and rather violent way (or rather, you were getting worked up and they were beginning to understand the joke wasn’t funny to you anymore), did they finally let up.

You detested the idea of your math class now introducing a new unit, a whole new concept of math and invisible numbers and stupid shit that you don’t care to know or understand. Honestly math would be so much better if you had finished learning in Sophomore year. It was a thought and idea you had that you preached frequently. Both Nancy and Robin were frequent fliers of this weekly grievance you had with the subject, often giving each other a look of ‘not this again’.

Now Eddie, on the other hand. It might be surprising for most, common sense for some, but math came in mad handy when it came to D&D. You can’t have a surprising amount of numbers in a role play fantasy game without learning about them. The only reason Eddie indulged and passed his math class with flying colours for his junior and first senior years was to get better and improve his math skills so he can improve his Dungeon Master skills.

Say what you want about Eddie Munson (just not to his face), he is many things, but one thing you can’t deny on any level is his dedication when it comes to his hyper fixations. If you look into his leather wallet, usually warmed up from the body heat of his ass, you’ll find his ID, a sizeable amount of cash, a faded check book, and lastly a library card. His check book? No need for it. His library card? He goes to the local library about four to five times a month to research on lore or creatures for his campaigns. When he had told Janet, his favourite librarian, that he was repeating his senior year for the second time, to say she was shocked was an understatement. He was always in the back corner, reading quietly and scribbling down notes.

Granted if he put this same energy into school, he would’ve been a borderline A student but that’s besides the point.

Back to the point.

The bitter taste of your math class was luckily followed by the sweet taste of world geography. With him, in the back corner of the room exchanging pointed glances with one another as she goes on about different types of mountains in Asia. Occasionally, you feel brave enough to whisper something to him, but right before you do, she calls another group out for doing the very thing you were debating on.

Mrs. O’Donnell seems to drone on longer than usual today, and you’re sure it’s because it’s a Friday and she wants to ruin your weekend. Why else would she have chosen to teach World Geography except to torture children with the potential she once had?

Wordlessly, as if on the same wavelength as you Eddie snaps his fingers to get your attention. You look over, your dazed out eyes focusing in on his pretty face. As soon as he sees your eyes lose the gloss they had for the last eight minutes or so, he stares at you with wide eyes, zoning in on you and comically leaning his head forward at the neck. He was sharing the same sentiment as you.

With half an hour left in the class she passed out papers, 5 long answered questions, due Monday. A few hands were risen, all wondering the same question. “No, you are not allowed partners. You can figure it out alone this time.”

When she assigns individual assignments like this, there’s a collective knowledge it means no talking. Someone woke up on the cranky side of the bed today.

The bell rings, signalling the end of a gruesome period. As you grabbed your bag, Eddie’s hand enveloped yours. “That just took five fucking years off my life.” Eddie sighs, placing a kiss on your forehead.

You smile sweetly at him, basking in the feeling of him caressing your cheek. His hand tugs on yours, starting to lead you away to your Chemistry class.

“So I’m meeting the guys from my band in the drama room early tonight for D&D.” Eddie starts, taking a sharp inhale as if he was nervous.

“Okay, any particular reason, or did you just want to hash out an arrangement for your performance next week or-”

Eddie chuckles, it always surprises him when you’re so genuinely interested in his life like he is for you. “Nah. I just haven’t been the most honest with them and I think I need to change it.”

“Hope that goes well then,” you wish, arriving to the last class for the day.

“Aw, so sweet.” Eddie mutters, giving you a lobsided smile. “I’ll see you later sweetheart. Did you want to crash the club again? I wouldn’t mind ending it a little early tonight if it meant you were interrupting it again.”

You tilt your head at him, astounded at the idea. Dustin has complained to Steve (therefore you as well) at work about how Eddie refuses to end early unless it’s a parent. There were bathroom breaks but if you needed to go during game time your character would face a penalty. “What would Hellfire club say if I mentioned to them that Eddie Munson wanted to end his session early for his girlfriend? Pretty sure Josh has asked the same thing for his one year anniversary and you declined without hesitating.”

“How-how did you know that?” Eddie asks, the idea of going to class forgotten.

You huff, remembering that was a detail most people not in Hellfire probably didn’t know. In fact, Steve and Robin had probably stored it as useless information. To you, it was something that intrigued you about Eddie. “Dustin rambles sometimes to Steve at work.”

Eddie rolls his eyes at this, Dustin worshipping Steve being old news. “Well, we need to get to class. Come stop by princess. We’ll hang out at my trailer again. Wait,” Eddie says, remembering one tiny detail he learned this morning.

“Hmm?” you ask, not thinking twice about it.

He hesitates, attempting to gain confidence. “My uncle said he wanted to meet you. He’s off tonight, and he said I needed to bring you over or he’s calling the cops about my deals.” Eddie laughs fondly.

“Oh-okay. Do need to-”

“Just show up as your lovely self and you’ll charm the shit out of him. Well, not literally, at least let’s hope” Eddie jokes, bringing you in. He plants a surprisingly wet kiss onto you, but you welcome the surprise. He lets you go, watching as you walk dazed and confused. If there was something that gave Eddie Munson a feeling of power, it was being able to astound you with the simple touch of his lips on yours.

Eddie had gotten to the Hellfire club early to set up, waiting nervously for his three bandmates to walk in as he requested at lunch. He starts his set up, placing each little figurine at the corresponding chairs and spreading the character sheets. Not that he was required to start early and stay late for his club, but something he just genuinely enjoyed.

The big black metal doors open with a start, Eddie bounces on his feet in surprise. Quickly recovering, he runs to the door as Gareth, Josh and Peter walk in. “Hey bud!” Josh greets him, grabbing his hand and hugging him in a familiar gesture. “What did you need us early for? We finally ganging up on these asshole freshmen?”

Eddie chuckles, walking in stride to the table as it sat nice and pretty waiting for the DM to start. “Uh, no, I actually just wanted to talk to you guys about something.”

Eddie glances down to his hands, nervously twisting them. The three nerds he spends his free time out of school most days exchange worried glances. However well they knew Eddie, it was rare to see a moment of vulnerability in him. “Did something happen with your girlfriend?” Pete asks innocently, attempting to get the first idea out of the way.

Eddie jerks his head up, his eyes wide. “Oh, Y/N? No, no. We’re good. But it does sort of pertain to that.”

“Come on bud.” Gareth knew Eddie the most, their music tastes most alike and their worldview in tandem. “Tell us what’s on your mind. If we have the freshmen thinking you’re human with a soft spot then they’ll completely over take us. We can’t have that.”

This works, a good sense of humour is what Eddie needs. “Well, you remember Joey, right? Graduated two years ago? Only ever wanted to play a dwarf wizard despite being a whopping 6’3’’?” The three of them nod, but Eddie pays attention to his rings instead. “He said something one day that almost broke my brain. He was comparing me to Harrington and Hargrove, may the bastard rest in hell, and asked if I was drowning in the ladies.”

Gareth remembered, the other two shrugged their shoulders, this conversation being a one-off in their minds.

“I just winked. You know, classic Munson.” Eddie pauses and gathers the courage to face his friends and look them in the eye. “That was the most bizarre thing I have ever heard because it was the furthest thing from the truth.”

Eddie rubs his eyes, the next sentence in his head but he didn’t want to let it go out of his mouth. It was a nerve-wracking moment in time for him.

“Ed what are you getting at?” Pete asked, surprised to say the least. He just thought Y/N was special which is why it was the only girl he’s ever met.

“Until this most recent Saturday, I was a virgin. Until a week ago, when I drove Y/N home, I was a virgin in every sense of the word.” Eddie spills the truth, his heart beating out of his chest.

“So, you’re not a lady killer?” Pete confirmed, unsure what he was hearing.

“Not exactly.”

“Wait Ed why didn’t you tell us then? We could’ve set you up with someone, don’t think I haven’t noticed sneaking glances you two shared.” Josh asked, surprised, but also surprised at himself for buying the initial lie in the first place.

Eddie shook his head, knowing his friends didn’t get it. “Guys I’m already rejected by society as it is. I wasn’t looking for anymore than I already had. I’m surprised we got together and the only reason we did was because she made the first move.”

Eddie remembers his heart beating out his chest, his fingers desperate to reach out and touch a vein running down your neck. You asking to kiss him threw him for a loop, he was thinking he just imagined your lingering glances to his lips. The feeling as you placed your lips on yours, finally and confidently.

“So why tell us now?” Josh asks, leaning backward in his seat casually.

“I mean, I sort of always knew, but why the sudden need for transparency? We’re kind of used to wall being put up with you,” Gareth admits, not really thinking anything of it. He looks to his right and almost fails in holding back laughter as he sees Pete’s entire world view has shifted.

Eddie thought on how to explain it. “Well, I don’t revel in being misunderstood. It’s kind of the entire’s school persona in me. And while I thought I would have to perform, per say, in front of the whole club,” Eddie pauses, looking at each of his friends. “It’s probably not healthy to do it around my actual friends.”

Unexpectedly and jarring in the silence, Josh bursts out laughing. The rest of Corroded Coffin stare at him blankly as they wait for him to calm down. It took far longer than it should have. “Sorry, dude. Inappropriate. I’m just thinking that it’s been a week since you started dating Y/N and she’s already took your virginity and got you confessing feelings and shit. Man, I need to shake her hand next time I see her.”

Eddie rolls his eyes and shoves Josh off his chair for the joke, the group of men laughing as the black metal doors to the drama room suddenly open with the three freshmen standing in the doorway. “Whoa they’re all early.” Mike mumbles, used to Eddie sitting with his legs propped on the table.

“What are you assholes laughing about?” Dustin asks, only somewhat joking but mostly wanting to be included.

It doesn’t take much for Eddie to get into Dungeon Master mode, and when he does, it surprises the boys just how fast he can switch. “Oh, we’re just talking about ways to bring you fresh meat down.”

“No fair!” Lucas says, genuinely whining. “you said we’re not allowed to talk strategy right before a big campaign. That’s so bogus!”

Eddie hears a voice from out of view of the doorway, suddenly noticing a pale hand in Lucas’. “Hey, uh Lucas. I’ll see you later then?”

“Unless she wants to join?” Eddie offers, extending a hand dramatically even though the unknown source couldn’t see it.

She pokes her head into view, her red hair tied up in a low ponytail, holding on to a skateboard and her headphones blasting out music. “Uh, no thanks. My friends nerd out enough for me.”

Eddie was about to respond when Max gives Lucas a peck and takes off. Eddie was genuinely impressed all three of his new recruits for the year had girlfriends. He wasn’t sure if it was in the water he wasn’t drinking or younger nerds just had game now, but the future of Hellfire looked bright.

“Alright gentlemen,” Eddie starts, clapping his hands loudly and walking to his seat. “We start in five minutes. Get ready, because this one is a doozy.”

It was two hours and many casualties later when the black metal doors are hit with a bangbang bang, both you and Nancy standing outside the doors as you have a week ago. Eddie smirks, his eyes lighting up just the smallest of smidges as he glances at the doors. “If you give me just a moment,” Eddie requests but not asking permission.

“Dude, what the fuck? We are in the middle of a life-or-death situation! Nancy can wait.” Mike complains, his palm facing up in a frustrated claw as he watches Eddie, stunted.

“It’s not really Nancy I’m worried about, shithead.” Eddie explains, failing to hold his excitement in as he jogs to the doors.

Eddie opens both doors, a dramatic flair as if to impress the girl who has already fallen for him. There you were, showered and changed. He could smell a hint of coconut and some sort of flowery scent from your slightly damp hair. His face breaks free of his attempt to seem cool in front of his freshmen who worshipped him and into a smile that takes over his face.

Your heart skips a beat at the way he lights up for you, monetarily pausing any doubt that you ever had that Eddie did not like you as much as you did him.

“C’mere, sweetheart.” He mutters so only the three of you could hear. If you have forgotten Nancy was next to you, the sound of her giggles was a reminder.

As he tugs you into his arm, wrapping it around you and walking down the steps into the drama room, you give her a look, asking her what was so funny.

She calms herself, the back of her palm against her mouth. “Nothing. You guys are just so cute.”

One thing Eddie either forgot or didn’t care enough to notice was that sound carries well in a drama room. Despite him trying to talk sweet in a way only the patrons of the doorway could hear, his entire club heard, and it was met with eye rolls and points into gagging mouths. Whatever you did to their dungeon master, you better stop.

“I agree.” Dustin pipes up, mind bewildered how different he seemed to be around you. Eddie lifts a brow, as if asking him if he was joshing him. One thing he made perfectly clear to his club was that you were off limits when it came to fucking around. Fuck around and find out, meet Eddie Munson. “No. Wholeheartedly. You are adorable. Can you be adorable on your own time? I got curfew and a combined total of 11 hit points left.”

Nancy sighed, her keys in one hand and her handbag on the other shoulder. “How far long do you think Munson?”

Eddie shrugs off your shoulders and walks back to his throne. “Not too long, Wheeler. Ten minutes. Tops. Then you get to carry your brother and his ragtag friends’ corpses home. I promise.”

She lets out a big sigh. Most nights she wouldn’t care, as she is deeply annoyed with the whole Friday night ordeal and just wants to get back home hogging the phone with Jonathan. Today, she felt patient. That was not a trait she held on a regular basis. “Alright. Whatever, finish up. Y/N and I will be in the lot by the car.” You came with Nancy again, considering you were going to Eddie’s right after it made no sense to drive yourself.

“Actually,” you pause, keeping your eyes on your boyfriend’s pretty brown ones. “I kind of want to see how this plays out.”

Nancy huffs annoyed she’s now losing a friend to the dork side. “Seriously?” You nod. “Alright then, have fun. Mike when it’s done you better haul ass.”

“Nance!” You call, she turns around and silently asks what it was you wanted. Her brother didn’t exactly bring the best out of her.

“You don’t remember spending hours playing with Mike in the basement when he just got into the game and had no one else to play with?”

Some collective laughter roars, eyes on Mike. “Thanks a lot, Y/N.” Mike mutters, leaning on one hand.

“Shit, sorry Mike.” You look to him apologetically before switching back to Nance. “Look, I know they get on your nerves and you have different priorities or whatever. But I remember when you would cook up a hard campaign, hard for us at least, and the three of us would get so loud your mom would threaten to take our books away. Shit got fun. I wanna stick around because I’m willing to bet these guys know how have fun. If Dustin’s complaints mixed with sometimes an uncomfortable amount of praise says anything, these campaigns are worth the watch.”

“Shit she’s monologuing.” Josh mutters, looking to Eddie.

Eddie was perched on his toes, squatting. Man doesn’t know how to sit normally. His mind was blank, unsure how he didn’t know you used to play. He wondered if he could suck you back into the wormhole that was D&D. His mind was already filled to the brim with strategies on how to get you to join next Friday. Or the next. He didn’t care, he just wanted to see you play.

“Yeah. I’m just gonna..” Nancy drifts off and turns back to the doors. Whatever. Nancy might’ve met your oh so cheesy speech with a scoff or mutter how times have changed, but Eddie met it with straight up awe.

The doors slam loudly, echoing for more than a second throughout the room. “Alright, that was...eventful.” Eddie states bluntly, looking around to his bewildered club members. “Y/N, come have a seat.” He sits down normally for once, onto his ass, patting his lap. You feel six pairs of eyes all move to you, synchronized. It sent a shiver down your spine. “Come on, on papa’s lap.”

Your cheeks heat up at the word use, yet glad he didn’t use a specific different word. You trot over any way, knowing Eddie would wait if he needed to for you to sit down. Your ass meets his lap, and he has you sit in a way that your legs are bent and cradled yet he can still see. As the members were already on the threshold of the final scene, Eddie put his Dungeon Master set up down, no papers needed. It was just a matter of war of the die.

“Gareth the Great. You were about to roll for your attack. Good luck.”

The game continues, Eddie prompting rolls to his three last living members who are just fighting to stay alive against Eddie’s boss. Funny thing was this wasn’t even their final boss. Mike said something to piss him off and Eddie decided to choose violence.

In the end, unfortunately, violence won. They went down fighting, Dustin’s butter fingers rolling a measly 1. The group groans in unison, understanding the immediate loss of their fight. “You spontaneously combust on the spot. No fireball, no shots taken. You just” Eddie uses his hands to mimic an explosion, “explode.”

You giggle loudly, causing Dustin to shoot a glare at you. “Sorry dude, roll better next time.”

Despite their loss, this causes some laughter. It felt good to draw laughter out of his friends, feeling like a nice fit. As you giggle and shift around in his lap, you wiggle your hips accidentally causing his dick to twitch. Eddie grits his teeth, swallowing hard. How was this the second time this week you caused him to get a hard on in front of his friends?

“Alright, gents. Better luck next time. You may all level up for the experience, if you find a way to be resurrected.” Eddie chuckles as Dustin throws a fit, complaining to his friends that it’ll be damn near impossible, and he really liked this character he came up with.

The chatter of the end of a particularly riveting campaign starts up. Eddie isn’t always happy about winning, and the atmosphere is usually lighter when his challenges get pummeled. Maybe he’ll ease up next time, just to keep them coming back.

Mike is on his friends’ asses to hurry up, knowing they’ve been well over the ten minutes Eddie promised. They all shout their goodbyes on their way out, some papers flying out of Dustin’s half open backpack.

The three fellow members of Corroded Coffin stand in a circle with Eddie for a few minutes, discussing band rehearsals for the weekend on top of mindless chatter. Eddie keeps an eye out for you, sitting innocently on his chair, leg draped over one arm as you stare off into space. God help him if he wasn’t so smitten with you.

Gareth notices his heart isn’t in the conversation, Eddie not being as subtle as he thought he was. “Alright then bud. We’ll see you Sunday?”

“Hmm?” Eddie asks, turning his head back to them. He faced three smug ass shitheads. “Whatever just because I told you about my shit doesn’t mean you get to be all smug about it.”

“Oh, that reminds me!” Josh exclaims, running to the table where you’re still zoned out. He jumps into your line of sight, scaring you. “Sorry. High five!”

You glance to Eddie, wondering if you were being set up. He shrugs, looking defeated. You pathetically tap his hand, afraid it’s a trap. “No, harder!”

You slap his hand harder, and Josh runs back to their now jumbled up circle. “What was that for?” You ask, your eyes squinted.

“You took our Dungeon Masters’ virginity and he told us about it. I don’t know what you’re doing but keep it up kid.” Josh laughs, grabbing his shit before Eddie could have his head perched on a fruit bowl.

“What?” You exclaim, surprised Eddie has told him literally anything else than that you were together.

“Making me regret opening up to you, assholes!” Eddie yells as the three of them laugh as they escape.

“You love us!” Gareth yells back, slamming the door with a final blow.

Eddie stares at the door, shaking his head and muttering about the knuckleheads. On one hand, his best friends probably just scared the shit out of you. On the other, he was finally alone with you again. “Alright princess. Could you help me by picking up the figurines and the papers? I’ll do the rest.”

You sat up in the chair, looking content. “Sure.”

The mess was cleaned up silently, neither of you speaking much other than small talk. Your combined nerves of meeting a guardian were creating an energy that was almost suffocating.

On the plus side, working beside you was a dream, silently moving around you as he noticed you reading the stats of each character. Even better when he realized you actually understood it all. Maybe not all, most boys wrote in chicken scratch, after all. He took the moments of you carefully collecting one paper at a time after studying each character, admired the low light reflecting off the shine of your hair. The delicate way you lifted your nearly dry hair behind your ear. The subconscious smile appearing on your face as you read a particularly well thought out part of their characters.

You feel yourself being watched, looking up to see Eddie starting at you. He sees you look back down sheepishly, nearly combusting at how sweet you were. “Alright let’s go”, Eddie says, holding his hand out for the last paper.

The two of you leave the drama room, Eddie turning the lights off and locking up. Your feet walk in sync as your footsteps echo in the dark hallway, making your way out into the autumn chill.

He turns on the van with a slight delay, grinning manically when it works. He hated when he had to break his pliers out on his own damn vehicle. Shit is annoying to fix. You sat quietly, looking out the window and absentmindedly holding his hand. He feels you squeeze his hand tightly as you approach the trailer park, nerves kicking in for him too. He knew Wayne would love you, but meeting his girlfriend felt serious.

As you got out, you heard the voice of someone you could pick out in a crowd, Eddie’s new neighbour. They moved in at the beginning of the month when Max’s mom finally admitted she couldn’t afford the house with her stepdad gone. It was tough, and Dustin and Lucas have both admitted to you they could feel her closing off.

You wave to her, receiving a wave back as the dog she was feeding nips at her impatiently. Her attention is ripped back to the dog, and your heart squeezes. You weren’t close with her but you worked together multiple times through the summer to get the mind flayer, and you shared an occasional moment.

You didn’t know you were staring until Eddie tugs on your hand, bringing you to his door. “I know you’re nervous but it’s gotta happen some time.”

“Like you are meeting my mom and dad?” You asked, deciding now is the time.

Eddie’s eyes bulge, forgetting you had a normal set of parents he still had to meet. “Damn. Right. Anyway. It’ll be fine.”

The door swings open without needing a key. The two of you walk in, seeing Wayne Munson perched on the couch with his legs bent and feet on the coffee table holding a beer and watching a rerun of Cheers. A cigarette in his mouth, inhaling, laughing, and coughing as Ted Danson says something rather funny.

He jumps as the door closes, apparently not hearing Eddie’s loud engine. “Oh, hey kid.” Wayne grunts, putting his feet off the table and getting up to greet his nephew. “I see you brought a friend?”

“Of sorts.” Eddie shrugs, his hand flexing in yours.

“Hello,” you greet him, your nervousness obvious in your voice as you greet him. You face him for the first time, taking in the man who you assumed is the one who raised Eddie. Wayne Munson looks like what someone would define as a blue collared man. The plaid he’s wearing, the scruff on his jeans, and the smell and tint of dirt on his skin. He has thin hair on his head, completely thinned out in the middle.

Bald. He’s bald.

He has a scruff beard, and he doesn’t look like the most approachable person in the world. However, the way this man smiled at Eddie told you everything you needed to know about him. You hold your hand to him, testing the waters. Eddie muffles a laugh, smiling over you at Wayne.

Wayne laughs silently at the extended hand, grabs it and yanks you into a hug. It startles you, but the smell of the same cologne you smell on Eddie mixed with his gruff laughter as you yelp is oddly comforting. “Oh sunshine, I found my nephew singing a pop song in the shower last Sunday morning. I think we’re way passed a handshake.”

Wayne gives you one last squeeze and lets you go. You turn back to face your boyfriend, anticipating his reaction to this.

Eddie was looking at Wayne, the face of one who was severely betrayed. “You really gotta bring up singing in the shower?”

Wayne put his hands up in surrender, laughing as he goes back to return to the couch where his beer was sat and his cigarette out from lack of use. “Hey, man. You haven’t sung like that for a couple of years. I just had to let this kid know how much she means to you. In case you haven’t gotten the message across.”

You smile already fond of his uncle. “Wait until you meet my mom” you say, attempting to make him feel better. “She has stories on stories against singing in the shower. Though I gotta know the artist.”

“Not saying shit.” Eddie states, bouncing onto his toes and back onto his heels, representing his stubbornness.

Wayne jogs lightly to you, and whispers “Madonna” right near your face and giggles as Eddie loudly protests this second act of betrayal.

“I don’t know how I didn’t see my girlfriend and my uncle teaming up against me coming. This was bound to happen with you two.” He says, sounding disappointed but there was a hint of a smile his face.

“You picked a good one, that’s why,” Wayne says, sat back on his couch and grabbing his lighter and cigarette. “Nice to meet you, sunshine.”

“Nice to meet you too, Mr. Munson,” you reply, the feeling of Eddie’s hand grabbing yours.

“Please, Mr. Munson is my shit brother. Call me Wayne. Please.”

“Okay. Will do.” You smile, your breath taken away as Eddie tugs you straight to his room.

“Edward!” Wayne calls as you almost reach his room.

Eddie sighs and turns around to ask what he wanted.

“Either be quiet or turn some music on. I don’t want to hear anything. Capiche?” He asks, a mildly smug but mostly a tired man who did not need to hear that on his one night off this week.

“Got it.” And the door closes behind you two.

You land on the bed with an oof as you lie onto your back, Eddie running around his room like a headless chicken. Eddie puts on some Journey, a tape he once received as a gift and only plays as background music for more tamer things. He turns up the volume enough, but not enough to drown your voices out.

Sitting up, you give him a look with an eyebrow raised, and your core heating up from the mere indication of putting on slightly loud yet tame music. You watch Eddie as he yanks off his jacket and vest, pulling off his shirt as well. He slips his hair back half up, and finally turns to face you with a knowing smirk.

“What are you up to?” You ask as he crawls on to the bed.

“Shh. Time for kissing.” He whispers and leans in with his delicious lips.

No matter how many times you have seen the sight of Eddie leaning in to kiss you, it never gets old. You’re absolutely positive it won’t ever get old.

Eddie’s lips are on yours, leading with a confidence that grows each time. If you’re not careful he will become hella cocky in his abilities. You meet his kiss with enthusiasm, opting to open your mouth ask for permission for your tongue to enter his. He grants you permission, a dark chuckle in the back of his throat as he sharply inhales. He places a hand into your hair, his thumb caressing the skin right underneath it.

You don’t know how, but you were getting wetter from kissing him alone. You could feel an urge to start to grind, your thighs clenching tightly. Lying down on your back, Eddie follows you down, slipping one hand underneath your shirt, the contact of his hand on your waist making you whimper.

“Feeling needy, princess?” He asks, his voice light. “You want me to do something?” Eddie starts kissing your neck, his tongue teasing by barely gracing your skin.

One arm is around your torso, his body lined up against yours and propped onto his elbow. You nod your head yes as he continues his assault on your neck, starting to use his teeth.

“What do you want me to do, use your words.” He whispers against your neck, his voice nice and smooth. He feels you clench your thighs, most of your lower body tightening right up. “Oh you are very needy, my love. But you’re going to have to tell me if you want me to do something, otherwise I’ll continue to do PG rated things on your neck.”

You whimper, thinking he wouldn’t be as cruel as to only stick to over your clothes type touching for the sake of teasing you. “Please, please touch me, Eddie. I need it. I need it so bad.”

“I am touching you” he mutters pressing his hand under your shirt on your torso a little harder on your skin.

A sound comes out of you that sounds like a sob, a pathetic little noise from being riled up so much already. You know if he were to take off your pants your panties would have a nice little wet patch on them. “My pussy, Eddie please. Touch it, I’m so fucking wet.” You beg him, whimpering.

Eddie admires the way he was able to make you fall apart simply by kissing you. He has been thinking of attempting something like this with you for about as long as he could handle. Your face was already scrunched up from the teasing, whimpering from the way he was teasing you and almost denying you what you so desperately craved.

“There you go sweetheart.” Eddie sits up, you with him. He crawls down to your waist, starting on the waistband of your pants. He tugs on it, forcing you to lift your hips. He throws them across the room and gets a good look at your pretty yellow panties with the bow on it you decided to wear, nearly groaning at the sight of the darkened patch at the centre. “Look at you,” he nearly chokes on air, catching his breath at the way your hips are so easily separated and you panting, staring up at him. “Is this all for me? Just from my lips kissing yours?”

“I’ve been wanting you all day,” you mumble, embarrassed. “Been thinking about your cock in class.”

“Oh, you dirty girl,” he mutters, entirely too turned on at the idea of you sitting in class and writing notes while thinking of him bending you over a desk in a nearby empty classroom. He rewards your confession with a kiss on your thigh, causing it to shake on almost immediate contact, the lick sending pleasure shocks up your body. He looks at you, surprised at the reaction, but it only encourages him to continue.

He laps further up your thigh causing your pussy to start to clench at the very idea of being in contact with his fucking beautiful tongue. Finally, he gets to the centre, the heated core where your pussy is begging for any sort of contact. “Baby, please” You beg him. “Lick my pussy. Eat me out. Fuck please.”

Usually, Eddie is the more verbal one, but you’re starting to catch on to the fact that every time you beg or confess something he rewards you. So here, instead of teasing you over your undies like he was planning, he rips them off in a singular motion. As soon as your panties are off, he attacks your clit with his tongue, your pussy already completely covered in your slick.

“Look how wet and pretty this little pussy is,” he mutters against your clit, the vibrations sending waves up your stomach. If he continues like this, you won’t last much longer. He slips in a finger, pumping it and sucking on your clit at the same time. “How does this feel, baby?”

You were so far gone you were surprised it even registered to answer, your stomach starting to tighten in the all too familiar way. “Feels- feels so good, Ed. Keep doing that.”

Eddie sucks on your clit even harder and adds a finger. You feel fuller and a red-hot heat starts on your clit, spreading in your legs and your stomach. It felt intense, and new. There was a very small part of you that remembered Wayne was in the living room. Instead of the loud moans you wanted to let out, it ended up being choked out moans, staying in the back of your throat.

You struggling to keep quiet was like music to Eddie’s ears. The way your legs were entirely tensed up was telling him you were close. He was surprised how little he did today to get you so close to the edge, wondering how long you must’ve been revved up for. He sucks as hard as he can on your clit, adding a third finger to you.

Suddenly, you’re hit with a wave of heat, something inside you tells you to push and relax a muscle you didn’t know you had. You feel heat all over your body, focused on your pussy and thighs and you hear a gushing sound. It takes you a second to come back to earth, your heart racing and giggles forming in the back of your throat. You sit up slowly to ask him who the fuck taught him to do that cause it wasn’t you when a large wet patch underneath your ass startles you.

It didn’t even occur to you that you have squirted, you were so blissed out. Confused you look at the darkened patch on the bed and then up to Eddie’s face. It’s covered in your slick, and he looks as stunned as you were. “Holy shit I made you squirt.” He mutters, taking one thumb and running it along his face to suck on your slick.

“I-I didn’t know I could even do that.” You whisper, starting at the large wet stain on his bed.

“That was so fucking sexy, baby.” He whispers back, leaning in to kiss you.

You lean back after receiving one kiss, the taste of your pussy/cum turning you on more than you thought it would. “You don’t want to wipe your face off?”

“Are you fucking kidding me, sweetheart?” He asks, dead serious. “I’m wearing this like a fucking trophy. I, a man who has fucked a total of three times, have made my girlfriend squirt. If I can do it any guy can.”

“Not just any guy is willing to go down on a girl like that, though.” You mutter, searching his face.

Eddie rolls his eyes, pouncing on you so you lie back onto the bed. “A guy who refuses to go down on a girl is a fucking whimp. It’s one of the best acts of worship you could possibly do.”

This sentence turns you on so much that you moan softly, leaning in for another you-tasting kiss. You reach down for his pants unbuckling his jeans and belt, needing to feel the weight of his cock on your tongue as lust overtakes and overconsumes your body. “Wanna taste you, now.” You mutter, leaning away to focus on getting his pants off.

After fidgeting for too long, you maneuver him onto his back getting a better angle to blow him.

“Oh, fuck please.” Eddie mutters, a fraction of his confidence gone in the idea of your mouth around his cock.

You yank his briefs and his jeans off all at once, having teased him a bit last time. You just wanted to show him how much making you feel so damn good made you feel. You crawl up to his cock and start fisting him without any warning. Eddie lurches in your hold, his chest lifting with is legs. He really needed the release as well, it seems.

Your hand stops moving, and you lean down, gently kissing along the shaft in different spots. You go up and down several times, not wanting him to know when you were taking him in his mouth. After your third round of up and down Eddie’s hips buck up, silently asking you fucking suck on his cock already. You giggle softly and decide to take pity on him. You open your mouth and finally take him in, his cock going to the centre of your mouth.

Eddie moans softly and you feel his thighs tense. You start sucking and bobbing, getting a rhythm started. “Oh Jesus you do so fucking well with your pretty little mouth, baby.” He rambles, his mouth talking out of habit.

You hum, causing a vibration sent down. Taking your mouth off, you decide something spontaneous, and take one of his balls onto your mouth, sucking on it loudly.

Eddie jerks up in response to this, eyes wide open and staring at the ceiling. You feel proud of yourself for getting this reaction and you move to the next one. You bring his heavy cock back into your mouth and take him in as much as you can. You start the rhythm again, and you can feel him getting more desperate as you continue.

Eddie taps your head, asking you silently to come up to him. You wanted to continue sucking him off, but you obliged anyhow. It was proving that listening to him paid off.

“Come here.” He says when you crawl up to him. “You do so well, baby. Be a good girl and put your cock in, yeah? I wanna fuck you so bad now.”

You take off your baggy shirt, revealing you wore no bra. Your nipples were nice and hard, Eddie grabbing one of your tits as soon as he saw them. You whimper at the sensation, feeling nice and tingly. Finally, you were both naked. You move your leg over his lap, straddling him. You haven’t ridden him yet and you were fucking excited to. As you sit down, Eddie grabs his cock, lining it up with your entrance but just off. He takes his hand off his cock and you whine at the loss of the possibility of you finally being full of him. “No, no. Remember, I told you to put it in. You can do it, my little slut. Go ahead.”

You reach down between your legs to line up his cock with your entrance. Eddie looks down as the head starts to go in, moaning at the sight of your hand doing such a thing. You moan as his cock enters, both at the slight pain and the immense pleasure already pooled in your tummy again.

As the pain settles after a shorter period than last time, you go as far as you can go, not warning Eddie and making him moan loudly. “Shh.” You say, placing your hand over his mouth. “Remember.”

Eddie nods, his eyes wide, but you feel his cock twitch. You almost remove your hand when he desperately grabs it and places it back over his mouth, nodding. You smile, this being far too hot to handle. You add light pressure with your hand, and finally, you’re able to finish sinking onto his cock. “Holy fucking- holy shit.” You whisper as he moans loudly into your hand.

Slowly, you start grinding on his cock, unable to remember when the last time you rode anyone was but knowing you still had some skill regardless. He was longer than you figured, sliding up and farther than you thought you could. As you slam down onto it again Eddie rolls his eyes and is muffled as he moans in your mouth again, a strain of profanities you wish you could hear.

Soon, you find your thighs aren’t doing the job you needed them to, and you stand onto your feet in a froggy style and start bouncing on his cock. This causes a moan so loud your hand barely hid it, Eddie pussy drunk as you stare half lidded into his eyes. His cock is hitting the right spot and you can feel your self getting close as he starts assisting you, moving his hips.

Before you knew what was happening, he got impatient and grabbed your waist and turned you onto your back. You were so surprised your hand flew off his mouth. He put his hand on yours, wanting to be in control. “Now you can moan as long as you want, you little slut,” he whispers, his hand hard on your mouth but literally the hottest thing in the world. He changes from missionary and hikes your legs up so you two were in an L.

You were accidentally edged earlier, but you felt it coming just as fast again, and the way your knees bent on his chest was the dead giveaway. “Are you close, princess? Come on, cum. I wanna feel you as you moan onto my hand. Come on. Come on you slut. Come-”

Eddie got more aggressive, but it did the trick with the slut shaming doing more than you ever expected. The coil in your tummy snaps, sending waves of pleasure through your body and a white-hot flash past your eyes. You yell loudly into his hand, yelling words you weren’t sure they would make sense even if you didn’t have his hand clamped over your mouth.

As Eddie felt you come around his cock, your wet heat spasming it drew him to his orgasm faster than he was expecting. “Holy shit – Im gonna,” he stops, white hot cum shooting into your pussy, his orgasm overtaking him far faster than he expected.

His hand leaves your mouth, and he falls next to you. “Fuck. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to-” he starts to say, but you crawl into his arms and cut him off.

“Don’t care. I will need a morning after pill to make sure we don’t fuck over your uncle a second time, but I don’t care. I love the feeling of your cum in me.” You tell him honestly, leaning in for a kiss.

“I’m pretty sure I made you up,” Eddie mutters as he musters the energy to get up. He does, grabbing a towel and coming back to clean you up. “Hold on, be right back.”

Eddie gets changed into sweats and a band t shirt and runs into the trailer to get a glass of water. When he returns, he has a wet cloth as well and a shit eating grin on his face.

“What happened?” You ask, afraid to know the answer.

“He left a note.”

You didn’t see it when he first came in, a cloth against the mug of water he brought. “What does it say?”

Eddie giggles as he lifts it up and clears this throat dramatically. “It says, ‘You kids don’t know the meaning of the word quiet. I went for a walk. I’ll be back at 11.”

You put your hands over your mouth, mortified that after meeting his uncle its followed by fucking too loud and forcing him out of his own trailer. Eddie doesn’t seem to find this embarrassing, but rather funny. Silently you ask him why he’s laughing. “I didn’t think I would ever be able to fuck so loud that my uncle had to leave, seeing as my virginity status was bound to last until college.” He sighs looking off into distance. “Dreams really do come true.”

You get up, knees weak to grab the cloth in his hands. “I’ll take that.”

“AH ah ah.” He yanks it out of reach. “Lie down. Let me take care of you. Then we’ll go watch something in the living room before I drive you home, ok?”

You lie back down, Eddie placing a nice warm cloth on your pussy to clean it. When he’s done, he gives you some water. “Do you need a shower?” He asks, offering a clean towel from the linen closet. You nod your head no, thinking you’ll just take one at home and you wanted more time together.

Eddie shrugs and gives you your clothes and lets you know he’ll meet you in the living room and it’s his turn to pick the movie.

After Wayne gives you an extra half hour of wiggle room, he finds you sitting on the couch, you refusing to make eye contact as he walks in. He sits next to you anyway, already forgotten.

Eddie drives you home and when you flop into your bed you’re literally about to pass out from happiness. You sigh, the feeling of your wet panties against your folds both uncomfortable and erotic all at the same time. You opt to have a shower, feeling half asleep as the hot water hits your back. As your washing yourself your hand flutters down to your core, feeling the sticky cum Eddie er, surprised you with earlier. You find yourself horny again, giggling as the sleepy and horny mix is not always a great mix of emotions to be.

After washing your hair and losing track of time after zoning out and realizing the water has now turned lukewarm, you turn the tap off and waddle back into your room.

Dressed into a cozy pair of pajamas, you thank the heavens or whatever there’s no school. As your mom came upstairs to ask you a question at a time where you’re usually reading with your lamp on in a dimly lit room, she sees you fast asleep with a soft smile on your face.

Your alarm yanks you out of a hazy sleep, forgetting what you were dreaming about by the time you hit the off button and blink sleepily around at the state of your room. Breakfast, getting dressed, and sitting in the living room with your dad to pass the morning, you check your watch and it’s time to get going to work.

You run upstairs, grabbing your bag and keys when you notice an unfamiliar piece of paper on the window ledge by your bed. Curious, you climb up to grab it, recognizing the messy writing as soon as you open it up.

As much as I love your pretty pussy, you looked too peaceful to wake up. Call me when you’re done work. Eddie.

You blink, blankly wondering why he would have woken you up. Then Thursday floats into your brain, Eddie promising he’d wake you up this morning. A smile floats onto your face as you fold up the paper and sneak it into the edge of the mirror. Sex with him was astoundingly great but feeling cared for was just as fantastic.

You run downstairs and out the door, callously yelling a goodbye to your parents and driving almost recklessly to work. When you get in, there’s already many customers, remembering it was a big release for a movie this weekend for rent.

Robin scrunches her nose at you as you pass by her to go to the back room, a response to the bug eyed ‘holy shit’ look you gave her about the crowded small store. You applied lip gloss, put the vest on and clocked in two minutes early to help them on the floor. Looked like your relaxed Saturday you were looking forward to might not be so hazy.

Six hours (you stayed to help), hundreds of tapes exchanged and thousands of fake smiles at customers later, the store was finally closed. The movie you put on earlier finished twenty minutes ago, only the sound of the three of you opening and closing VHS tapes as you check to make sure they’re rewound and rewinding the ones that aren’t.

You and Steve grab two piles of returned tapes to stock them up again, fixing the stray tapes you found along the way. You two were working in tandem, the sound of static now emerging from the speakers. “Robin, can you turn that shit off?”

“Got it!” She shouts, turning to where the tape was playing.

“So. Robin told me something oddly interesting before you and a million other people showed up today.” Steve starts, his voice casual.

“What, that work isn’t a great place to find dates? I already knew that you’re the one with the problem, not me.” You retort, giggling as Steve acts offended.

When Steve turns on you, hands on his hips and his offended act dropping you get worried. “Excuse me, miss, but what was the thing that launched your relationship? Staring at him forever, or sending him in here so you had to talk to him? Huh? Yeah, that’s what I thought, try again.”

Shit. You’ve been humbled. “Okay, fair point. My bad, I take it back.”

“Uh huh,” Steve mutters, starting to stock the tapes again. “Little hypocrite.”

Your chest feels tight, and you sigh, attempting to break the tension. “Sorry. What was it that Robin told you?”

Steve’s chest indicates a quite huff of laughter, staring at a movie cover for far too long. “She told me you and Eddie discussed in detail yesterday about a threesome with me.”

Your heart stutters at him telling you this and the nonchalant tone he said it with. “Robin! Is nothing sacred?”

“Sorry!” She calls, knowing she messed it up. “I told him how asking Eddie to go to his party went but then I started going off on the never-ending train track again and I couldn’t stop talking and when I couldn’t stop, I brought up that he immediately brought it up when we said Steve and proposition in the same sentence and I was just talking about how funny that was because-”

“Robin!” you and Steve both interrupt her rant at the same time. “You’re doing it again.” You said, smiling softly to calm her down.

“Right. Sorry.” She says, looking crestfallen.

“Hey, it’s fine. Robin rambling is another Tuesday, here.” Steve says, leaning on one of the shelves and detesting how many tapes there were to put back still.

“You know we were kidding, right? You and Eddie have spoken a total of two times, and he is already making jokes about how you’re his platonic soulmate.” You say, attempting to sound casual about it. Again. It’s not like you haven’t thought about it.

Steve chuckles, looking at you fondly, his arms crossed while still leant on the shelf. “I mean. I was just saying how interesting it was that Eddie’s mind immediately went to that.”

You shrug. “Hey, proposition to not just one member of a couple but both is usually along those lines.”

There’s an energy there, and you can’t place it. You both stare at one another for a minute until you break out into laughter. “Jesus, Y/N. Can’t have everyone.”

“But you can?” You joke, finally picking up another tape to put back.

Steve doesn’t respond, just punches your shoulder at the jab you gave him.

The rest of your chores were done within 20 minutes, the three of you deciding to meet at Steve’s house instead of Robin’s tomorrow, since Steve’s parents are never home, and you get the living-room. The door locks up with Steve’s key, and you give them a wave as they wonder off to Steve’s car.

When you get home, the ugly green vest hanging out of your backpack and your feet sore as hell, you trudge up to your room with a tired hello to your parents.

When you’re halfway up, your mom tells you Eddie called about half an hour ago, since he didn’t know you stayed at work late today. You smile and thank her and run upstairs to go call him back.

His phone rings twice before he picks up, sounding like he ran to the phone. “Hello, princess.”

“What would you do if it wasn’t me?” You laugh, picturing a telemarketer getting this answer and immediately hanging up.

“That would be awkward. But it’s not, cause it’s you.” It sounds like he’s smiling into the phone, you can see him leant up against the wall of his hallway, dressed down to stay in and arms crossed against this stomach.

You lean back onto your bed, your feet feeling immediate relief as you lie down onto your bed. “Missed you this morning,” you whisper, eyes floating to the note you folded but put on display.

“Well, I didn’t want to interrupt what looked like a peaceful sleep.”

“You could’ve cuddled me.” You point out, eyes feeling droopy.

“I mean, I guess. I just didn’t want to disturb you, is all.” He insists, sounding as he was now pacing.

“That’s sweet. But you could never disturb me.” You mumble, feeling safe as if his voice had wrapped itself around you, comforting you in ways you couldn’t imagine was ever possible.

A beat. Eddie lightly asks into the phone, “Sweetheart are you falling asleep on me?”

“Not on you,” you mutter sleepily, turning on the ear your phone wasn’t on. “Wish I was on you.”

“Want me to come over and we can snuggle?” Eddie asks, already searching for his keys in his pockets.

A smile breaks across your face and your tummy flips at the idea. “Yes please.”

“Be right there.”

The line goes dead.

You hang up your phone and grab the faded and wrinkled copy of Lord of the Rings, and you were passed out before you reached the third page.

It felt almost immediately after you fell asleep when you feel a cold hand on your cheek, bringing you out of your sleep and startling you. “Whoa, whoa.” Eddie mutters, calming you down as to not alarm your parents. “It’s me. You asked me to come over. Then fell the fuck asleep. You must’ve been worn out.”

You smile in relief and grab his shirt, yanking him under the covers with you. “I was. Busy ass day at work. Everyone and their mother wanted the same damn movie and one-” you yawn, crawling into his arms when he gets comfortable, “one asshole yelled at us for a solid five minutes about it until Steve kicked him out.”

Eddie’s heart squeezes at the idea of some asshole yelling at her just because he could. “Sorry you had a rough shift, sweetheart.” He mutters, you feeling his cheek resting on your head, staring up at your ceiling.

The feeling of his arms around you brings immense and immediate comfort, lulling you and bring you further and further into sleep. “It-it’s ok. Part of the job, I guess.” You attempt to comfort him as your eyelids feel impossible to open. You would swear up and down the conversation continued after, but Eddie insisted you were out like a light.

When you were dead asleep at only 9:30, Eddie placed your well-read copy of Lord of the Rings aside, taking a note of what a secret dork you were, and pulled your blanket so you were snug shoulder to toe. As you tuck your self further into his chest, he looks around your room, noticing pop music posters, tapes and books lined on a bookshelf, a half open closet filled to the brim with clothes, a vanity where he wanted to find the perfume you used to get his own. He was half asleep himself, the sound of your breathing and steady heartbeat oddly comforting for him.

Your door was knocked on, startling him, making his jump out of his skin, but you remained asleep. Eddie prayed to any entity that the person knocking would go, taking a hint you were already sleeping.

The doorknob turned anyway, and Eddie would’ve jumped out of the window as soon as he saw it if you weren’t literally lying on top of him, almost completely. Didn’t this look compromising. Please don’t be her dad.

Your mom walks in, about to start a sentence, and completely stops mid breath, mouth open and gaping at the sight of her daughter fast asleep with her boyfriend in her bed, looking scared shitless. “Oh” she mouths, unsure of what to do now. You weren’t a hard kid, she didn’t need to prepare for such instances.

As if would even wake you up, Eddie whispers “Sorry, she asked me to come over because she had a hard day and fell asleep in the first five minutes.”

Your mom nods, understanding. She didn’t think Eddie had any reason to lie to her about it, it seemed this is the least incriminating position with him in your bed she could find you two, you’re both completely clothed, and the only thing of Eddie’s scattered in the room were his vest, jacket, and boots.

She didn’t see any need to punish either of you. “I was just going to tell her supper was ready a while ago and she hasn’t come down yet. I can see why, now.” Your mom finishes, tilting her head to look at her pooped kid. “Do you want it?”

Eddie is incredibly surprised at the gesture, expecting to be told to leave now that she was asleep. “No but thank you. You want me to go, or?”

“I want you to use the front door your van doesn’t make me so paranoid. I just appreciate you’re there for her.” Your mom feels oddly comforted by him lying down with you, the way he was here to not just hook up, but make you feel better after a hard day at work. It soothes a lot of anxieties she had about your relationship that seemed to be going so well, so fast. She thought she would’ve freaked out at finding Eddie in your bed like she knew she would eventually, she just thought there would be little to no clothes on your backs. If there was a time to be a freaked-out mom, she didn’t think this was it. “Just be glad I’m not her father. He wouldn’t have been so understanding.”

“I was praying you weren’t him.”

She laughs softly, backing up to the door. Eddie sees you in her, her eyes, her kindness, her laugh. Eddie used to wonder what kind of guy he would be when a girl would bring him home to the ‘rents. His main estimate that he would probably never get that serious while in high school. At this point though, he could see himself forming a relationship with your mother, able to walk in when he pleased and steal some left-over pizza.

It was a vision as clear as he had when you met his uncle Wayne. He could see you walking in the trailer, Wayne gruffly saying he was at an unscheduled band practice, and you would sit down next to him, grabbing some popcorn effortlessly conversing. It felt beautiful, like he was made to fit in your family, and you his.

Your mom walks up to the lamp, noticing Eddie’s eyelids getting droopy and turning it off. She grabs the book from his hands, placing it on the bedside table. She leaves the room, taking a glance at the two of you cuddled into one another and both seeming comfortable.

The light went off and Eddie could vaguely hear the door closing, the feeling of sleep pulling him back in, his head feeling heavy against yours. He didn’t know how he had gotten so lucky, but he knew he wanted to stay here forever.

Eddie is woken up to something moving along his thighs, a damp specific heat radiating onto it. He’s momentarily confused until he hears you whimper, and it dawns on him. He opens his eyes, sunrise starting, a pinky blue haze in the sky cascading into the room.

He looks down to your face, your eyes still closed, frantically grinding your thin pajama pants against the thickest part of his thigh. He is already hard, thanks to morning wood, and he palms himself through his pants as he watches your face tense up in pleasure. He jerks off his cock a few strokes, perfectly content with letting you finish your dream until he hears, loud as daylight, “Eddie, feels so good.”

Eddie felt himself twitch in his hand as you whine his name desperately, causing a nearly primal want awaken in him, going from content with what he had to desperate for more. You start grinding faster, your whimpers louder. He grabs your face, kissing your lips with a pull in his stomach of pure lust. “Does it feel good as you use my thigh to get off, baby?” he asks, voice low, but still wanting to wake you up.

You nod, and start to kiss him back, continually grinding all the while. “Princess.”

“Hmm?” you ask, your hands starting to reach out for him, desperate to touch him. You feel yourself waking up, yet you didn’t want to leave the dream.

“Wake up.”

Your eyes flutter open, and your movements come to a halt. You glance around you, wondering where you were, and realizing it was already the next morning. You feel Eddie’s body shaking lightly, his arm moving rapidly. When you understand he was fisting himself, the feeling of your wet pussy pulsating against his thigh suddenly felt heavy, too aware.

“Oh, fuck I’m sorry,” you whisper, starting to get away from him, entirely too embarrassed. How much did he know?

Eddie grabs onto you with his free hand, his rough and calloused fingers easily tugging you back towards him. “Don’t you dare,” he mutters, his hips involuntarily grind up. You watch him, his face slack and his eyes starting to fade closed. “You grinding on my hips like a desperate little slut in your sleep was fantastic. Keep doing it for me.”

You can feel your insecurities of accidentally throwing him off now fading in the lust over taking your body. Your cunt gets wetter, the idea of him watching you get yourself off on his thighs while moaning his name surprisingly hot to you. You move to straddle his thigh again, but Eddie yanks down the elastic waistband. “Take off your panties first, doll.” You feel flushed, almost embarrassed. The embarrassment is quickly replaced with want and you quickly tear off your pants and shirt. “So desperate for my cock, huh?” You nod, straddling his thigh once more. “Too bad,” he grunts, placing one hand on the small of your back. “You make yourself cum on my thigh then daddy will fuck you.”

It slips out of him, he barely notices. It stuns you, your pussy hovering over the milky skin of his thighs. Your breathing is heavier, and a part of you wants to protest it but you moan, the idea turning you on more than it did off. “Okay, daddy.” You whimper, starting to hump him desperately.

The use of daddy now surprises him, and it dawns on him he had said it. He chuckles, remembering your wide eyes to the use of the word papa the night before. He shudders as your wet slick grinds up against him, soaking his bare thigh. He can now literally feel how turned on you are, literally pulsating around nothing as you whine.

“Shh, baby. I can hear someone downstairs.”

“S-sorry daddy,” you whimper, wholeheartedly jumping into it. You didn’t think it would work for you but calling Eddie daddy was something your brain was holding onto and squeezing tight, refusing to let go. You were panicking but your lust hazed brain was too gone to think critically. As you feel yourself get closer to the edge, your thighs pooling in heat and what feels like a physical build up in your tummy.

Eddie is grunting lowly as he watches your face fall more and more apart, thinking about asking you to masturbate for him on your bed so he can watch from your vanity. You are getting yourself off was somehow so much hotter than his own cock in your pretty little mouth. “It’s ok baby, I just don’t want your parents seeing their sweet little girl so needy as she gets herself off, ya?”

You nod, your throat feels tight, and you bite your lip. “Daddy, can I have a kiss?”

Eddie smiles, jerking himself off slowly, not to finish himself but just to have some release. “Cum, first, baby. Then sure.”

You don’t know how, but the very command of you to cum causes the coil in your stomach to snap sharply, a body spasming orgasm quickly swirling and invading your body, the heat becoming unbearable, even taking a pitstop in your head. It was an intense orgasm, your mouth opening and stunting against his shoulder. Eddie wants to kiss you, but his lusted-out brain decides against it and places two fingers in your mouth.

You accept his fingers happily, sucking on them hard and swirling your tongue over them, your thighs flexing and relaxing in a rhythm, still straddled on his thigh. “So eager.” He mutters, head tilted as you cover his fingers in your spit. He takes his fingers out finally and replaces them with his mouth, invading your mouth with his tongue, and you whimper in pleasure as you meet his with your own.

As you kiss, he grabs on to your hips and miraculously turns you onto your back. He sits up, reaching back to grab his shirt and yank it off. Your hips open already, open and ready for him to do whatever he wanted to you.

When Eddie’s momentarily blocked vision is cleared, he sees you staring up at him with a dark gaze, your legs open resting on their feet and your pussy glistening with how wet you were. “Jesus, I don’t think there will be anyone hotter.” He mutters his eyes staying on your cunt as he starts to line himself up with your entrance.

You reach out desperately for him, trying to touch his arms, his shoulders, any thing. Anything to calm the ache of just wanting him. You were wet enough for him to slide in easily, bottoming out instantly. The feeling of his cock feels so fucking good you start a loud moan and Eddie puts his hand on your mouth again. “Shut up, baby. We can’t have either of your parents wondering up about the commotion.”

His gruff hands using too much pressure on your mouth caused your eyes to roll back in your head, your mouth still open in quiet pleasure, feeling both over stimulated and like you’re not getting enough. Eddie takes his hand off your mouth and uses it to support his weight as he starts to roll his hips. Your skin tingles at your hip where one hand was stationed, and you feel your legs flexing as they wander around aimlessly in the air.

Eddie suddenly wraps both of his arms around your waist, tugging onto you as he supports your weight, and he lifts you so you’re now on top. “Ride my cock, make daddy cum.”

You see a slight shift in his features, and you can tell he’s getting closer to his own high. You start bouncing on his cock, your thighs sore from doing it yesterday, but too desperate to pay attention to it. He leans into you, whispering in your ear. “Your pussy feels so fucking good, princess. You ride me like a fucking porn star. She’s so sweet until you get a cock in her and all the sudden, she’s a big slut. Daddy’s slut.” He rambles on and you knew it was only a matter of time he was finishing, and you were letting him cum inside you again, accustomed and turned on by idea.

You weren’t close yourself, but watching his face get more screwed up as he gets closer, and you watch his chest heaving and feel his hands tighten their grip on your hips. “Gonna cum” he mutters, giving you only the slightest warning until you feel his cock shooting his white hot cum in you, filling you up even more. His orgasm lasted longer than it usually did, watching as your pussy leaks and overfills with him. You stop, out of breath and completely content in only cumming on his thighs. The idea was hot anyway.

Eddie looks at you as this idea starts to make home in your mind. The look on his face tells you that you are both nowhere close to being done. He sees your face and watches as the gears turn and figure out that he’s not quite done with you yet.

Wordlessly he lies down so his head is on the pillow, and you think he wants you to ride him again. He does, but not his cock. You crawl to straddle his cock again, and Eddie tugs on your thighs, guiding you to crawl up closer and closer to his face. You stop, resting your ass on his chest as you figure what he wanted.

Eddie looks down towards his chest, your pussy leaking his cum, the white substance covering your pussy lips. He groans, and reaches one hand to use his finger, hooking lightly and collecting it. He puts the finger in his mouth, and he feels his chest get wetter as you watch the way you both taste together, his eyes rolling to the back of his head.

He reaches in for more and brings this sample to your mouth, having you taste the combined slick of the both of you. It was erotic, the bitter taste of his cum mixed with the metal taste of your pussy. “Wanna taste more of that. Sit on my fucking face.” He mutters, tugging on your thighs to bring you closer.

You find yourself drawn to his face, slowly inching towards it. Your pussy finally reaches just over his mouth, and you sit down lightly on it, afraid you would hurt him if you put all your weight onto him. Eddie is having none of your hesitation and hooks his arms around your thighs and tugs you down harshly. You attempt to sit back up, and Eddie keeps you in place.

He says something muffled, but you were guessing he was telling you to stay put. Eddie licks one long strip down your pussy, you are moaning brokenly and wrapping your arm around your face as to not make too much noise. Eddie can see your face twisted up already in pleasure, and does the lick again, and experimentally tapping his tongue repeatedly, the sensation sending a shock through you as you completely relax your weight on to him.

Eddie keeps his eyes on you, refusing to close them.

Your pussy gets wetter by the second, Eddie expertly lapping up all your juices but always just avoiding your clit. You get desperate for him to abuse your clit and start grinding on his face, and a muffled moan comes from him, aroused at your increasingly greedy stature. As you grind a tad harder than you were before, your hips making a slightly bigger circle before. Your clit finally reaches some release, not from his tongue from what you were craving but his nose. A wave of pleasure goes through you, and you start huffing lightly as you start to purposely rub your nub against his nose.

He wonders what changed then feels a purposeful hit of his nose on your clit, and he realizes you were getting off on it. He lets it happen, starting to suck on your pussy lips hard and help you chase the high the flexing of your thighs under neath his hands were signalling you were so close to. “I-Im close” you mumble softly, and Eddie holds on to you tighter and you respond by grabbing his hair.

He chuckles into your hole, and his tongue darts into it, and you continue grinding it, his tongue fucking you with as much effect as his cock would. In your stomach the coil gets tighter and you can you feel your legs shaking around his head as he laps up every single drop you spilling onto his face. By now you’ve nearly pushed out every drop of his cum, which wasn’t the point to begin with.

You crouch over, feeling the same intense feeling you had the night before. It starts from his nose on your clit, spreads like wildfire through your legs and into your tummy. You feel the same urge to push and let go, and a wave of pleasure hits again. A gushing sound hits your ears, your thighs suddenly feeling sticky and wet. You sit up, looking down at Eddie’s face and seeing him covered in your slick you just let out.

“Holy shit,” you mutter, backing up from his face. “Holy shit.” You fall onto your back next to him, breathing heavily. Eddie blinks rapidly, wiping his eyes, his wet lashes looking like he went for a swim. You giggle, feeling giddy as your orgasm is still lingering. You somehow manage to get up, knees weak as you waddle to the hook on the back of the door of your room for a clean towel. As you hit the bed again Eddie reaches out and you yank it out of his reach. “Let me, baby.” You delicately pat the towel on his face, absorbing all your slick and getting on his ears where it both miraculously and impressively ended up.

“I must’ve squirted a lot this time huh,” you comment, still finding wet areas around his neck and chin.

Eddie laughs, sitting up. “God, like a fucking waterfall you were.”

You flush, the comparison making you nervous. Eddie notes the sudden change in your demeanor, curious, considering you were still naked with him. “A very, very pretty waterfall. A waterfall I could stay in forever.” He reassures you, and you scrunch your shoulders up as he leans in to kiss you rapidly.

Your mom calls up, letting you know breakfast is ready when you were. “Guess that’s our cue to get dressed, you say, sighing. You waddle over to your closet and grabbing a skirt and a long-sleeved shirt. After grabbing some comfortable underwear, you slip on your clothes, and turn around to see Eddie pulling up his pants and closing his belt.

You smile at him, grabbing his hand and escorting him downstairs. You pause at the top, panicked. Eddie snuck in last night. “Wait. Does she know you’re here?”

“Yeah, she came in to give you supper and let me stay the night. She’s cool.” Eddie smiles, his thumb rubbing against yours.

As you trot downstairs, you smell her cooking, having made a large breakfast. The bacon and eggs smelled particularly mouth watering, having not eaten since lunch yesterday. “Morning.” You say, sitting down at the island.

You pat the seat next to you and Eddie sits down, grabbing a plate for the each of you.

“How did you sleep?” she asks kindly.

“Well.” You say, scooping up some eggs and then reaching to the far side for some bacon.

“Sit, let me help” Eddie mutters, lightly pushing you back to your seat. “Gonna hurt yourself.”

You roll your eyes and grab two pairs of forks.

Your mom watches the two of you, finding it hard to believe you hadn’t been together long. “Dad’s at work?” you ask, noting the silence of the living room.

“Yeah. He’ll be working every day until next Saturday at the plant.” She pauses, grabbing some of her cookware and bringing it to the sink to wash. “Speaking of next Saturday. Eddie, any plans?”

“Uh, not that I know of. Sometimes my uncle promises I do some chores for our neighbours for some extra cash but that’s about it.” Eddie pauses, chewing on some bacon. “Why?”

“Would you like to have supper with us? I know her father would really like to get to know you and well, so would I if I’m gonna be seeing you more often.”

Eddie looks to you, and you shrug. It was up to him. Granted boyfriend dinners are customary, Ted Wheeler demanding that both Steve and Johnathan sit down with their family when it was time. Ted and your father got along well, so it made sense. “Sure. Sounds good. Any dress code?”

You giggle, remembering his leather get up from Tuesday. “What you wore on your date last Saturday is perfect.” She responds, smiling warmly.

You two finish your breakfast, and Eddie collects both of your plates to bring them over to the sink. “That’s very sweet but I’ll take care of it. You go.”

You walk him to the front door where you dropped off his jacket, vest, and boots as you went into the kitchen. “Show off,” you mutter, no truth behind it.

“Nah. Just being a good boyfriend.” He bends over to slip on a boot. “Any plans for today, sweetheart?”

“Hanging out with Steve and Robin.” You check your watch, and you already only had 45 minutes to be there. “Which I gotta shower for, yikes.”

“See you later.” He leans in for a kiss, chaste and sweet. He grabs his outerwear and opens the front door, giving you one last wink and then running out to his van.

You remind your mom of your plans and then run upstairs to get ready for it.

You weren’t sure what exactly the big secret Robin was going to share with you, but you were both excited and nervous to find out what she and Steve have always been whispering about.

A shower, a stop to the drug store for a morning after pill, and a sing along car ride to some Michael Jackson later, you show up at Steve’s big ass house with a blanket and some choice movies. Steve has some movies, of course, but you and Robin knew his taste in movies was questionable at best, so you figured you’d save the night.

Steve and Robin answer the door together, Robin admitting she’s been there since the morning. If Steve wasn’t so insistent against it, you’d assume they’ve been secretly dating.

You waddled right behind them, arms full of goods as they lead you into Steve’s living room. They have seemed to spend a good amount of time setting up, some candles lit up for ambiance with several pillows and blankets in the center of the room, your blanket now deemed useless. Steve’s several couches and the coffee table are pushed aside and the tv has a movie on, stopped.

“What’s all this for?” You ask, the three of you usually just end up somewhat intertwined on the couch, sharing commentary about the movie and laughing about the small town gossip that has made its rounds.

“Special occasion.” Robin states, her hands seeming more interesting than anything else.

You shoot a questioning look at Steve, none of this making sense to you. Steve shrugs, but there’s a knowing look in his brown eyes. “I’m going to go and grab the snacks. You two sit down.”

Robin sighs as Steve leaves the room, silence hanging heavy in the air as you sat down in your blanket, Robin sitting awkwardly from you sit criss-crossed.

After multiple things hitting the floor in the kitchen and swearing, he comes back out, managing a few bowls of snacks and a 2 litre of coke. “Okay. We’re good.” You and Robin each grab a bowl to prevent from him losing his grip. “Hey. Press play?”

You almost answer until you notice his eyes are only on Robin. “Uh, how about we just wait until everything is said?”

“Alright, no distractions.” Steve sits down next to you, creating a triangle between the three of you.

You let the silence sink in for a moment. The want to know what was happening started small, only an inkling in the back of your mind. Now, this want has blown up and it’s blown up like a bouncy castle taking up all the real estate. You can feel it getting bigger, starting to spill out. Suddenly you can’t hold it in. “What is going on?”

Robin inhales sharply, looking to Steve. Steve gives her an encouraging smile and looks over and catches you looking. His smile grows, somehow perfectly communicating to you that it’s nothing to worry about. Nothing bad. “Okay, well. Here goes. You remember the adventure we had right before we lost our jobs, yeah?”

You knew she was being purposely vague; the whole event never being truly discussed between the three of you. Sometimes it would be joked about, a look being shared followed by laughter erupting. But yeah, being trapped underneath the mall in a secret elevator then kidnapped by Russians when they refused to believe you were simply at the wrong place at the wrong time was something hard to forget about. Occasionally it led to a nightmare or two, fortunately the nightmares happening less frequently now that time has passed and your mom asking less questions.

This all passes through your mind in less than ten seconds. “Yeah, you could say that.”

“Well, after Back to Future confused the hell out of the three of us and the dehydration kicked in, the mall lights weren’t treating us very well.” Your mind flashes back to the lights spinning, something you thought was an expression until then. “Then I think you knew what happened.”

The memory of waking up on the bathroom floor after throwing up your guts came to mind, and you crawled passed the middle stall to find Robin and Steve giggling. You asked them what was happening, and Steve says “I don’t know. What the fuck is happening?”

You never found out what they were talking about, but you didn’t think it mattered. If it was important for you to know, you’d know. A need-to-know basis around the Upside Down became an unspoken agreement between everyone. The less shared trauma, the better. “I passed out for about five or so minutes and you two ended up trading secrets on a bathroom floor. I think. I don’t really know I didn’t spend too much mulling about it.”

“While you were out, Steve,” she pauses, huffing. “Steve kind of confessed that he liked me.” She makes eye contact, her mouth partially open and chest heaving. “He was saying all these nice things about me, and the more he kept on about it the more I wanted him to stop.” She smiles at Steve and shifts herself so she is hugging her knees.

“I seriously thought for a moment that she overdosed. I was really freaked out.” Steve mutters, looking off.

“Yeah, I was upset because the worst thing I thought that could happen that summer, happened. I spent too much time making fun of him and sending signals on signals that we wouldn’t work. I tried every way but verbal to turn him away, and as it turns out, it did just the opposite.” She pauses, looking for a reaction from you.

“I mean, I was spent all summer thinking you two were going to start dating and that did not happen. In fact, when I brought it up to Steve the beginning of our school year, he insisted, nearly screamed at me that it wasn’t the case.” You say laughter in your voice at the end of the sentence.

“If you recall, I had said I wasn’t the biggest fan of Steve while I was in his class.” Robin scrunches up her face as she says it. “Steve interpreted as I had a crush on him, and he didn’t even look at me.”

“That’s how I interpreted it too, to be honest.” You confess, giving Steve a look when she said it, silently telling him now could be his chance.

“Well, don’t feel bad, because I intentionally mislead the both of you. I couldn’t exactly outright say what I meant by it.” Robin confesses. “So. Back to the bathroom. Steve has professed some feelings for me. I told him why I wasn’t his biggest fan. There was…this…girl who kept staring at him. And for once. One time, I wanted her to look at me.”

It falls silent as she lets the words sink into your skin. Robin and Steve watch you carefully as the gears work slowly to digest this bomb of a nugget that was just dropped onto you.

Oh. The way you jerk your head up at Robin and look at Steve to confirm you understood what she was trying to tell you. He nods, his mouth in a straight line and nods ever so lightly. “Oh.” You say, swallowing some saliva that has involuntarily gathered in your mouth. You turn back to face her, and she his poorly disguising the fear slowly creeping up her face.

You can affirm your acceptance any way here, and humour seemed the best way to go. “So, is that why you never seem to want to talk about your love life?”

Robin and Steve simultaneously look at one another and break out into laughter. “I mean, she’s crushing hard on one particular little lady in her band class.” Steve mentions, looking at her fondly.

As if your brain was missing a number in an equation, it all adds up. “Oh my god, Vickie?” You ask, the memory of Vickie coming to the front counter with you stationed there working on a mindless chore and Robin jumping in and enthusiastically asking if she could take over for a minute.

“H-how?” Steve asks, both impressed and upset he didn’t get to tell you who Robin has nearly comedically been miming conversations about when you were around.

“I don’t know how I didn’t see it before, honestly.” You admit, thinking about the number of times she has mentioned Vickie saying something funny in class, like the look on her face you confused for affection for a friend is actually adoration for a crush. “Now that I think about it, you mention her quite frequently.”

“Damn. She’s smarter than I give her credit for.” Steve says, making your cheeks heat up.

“Thanks for telling me.”

Startled, Robin looks up at you, her green eyes wide as if she wasn’t expecting it. “Why are you thanking me?”

“You can assume that I’m an accepting person based on how we have known each other for a little bit and choose to spend our free time together. Honestly, though, even knowing someone like we do I think there’s a chance the person you tell will lash out or choose to out you and it can go terribly wrong.” You tell her, the subject hitting close to home. “My cousin came out last year. It didn’t go very well. My aunt and uncle kicked him out and I haven’t spoken to either of them since in protest. I swore up and down they would be accepting, they’re good people who provided a lot of help when my parents needed it the most. Yet, they still had the prejudice so bad that they kicked out their own son.” Not that you were making it about you, you hoped she had understood you had a level of perspective on what gay individuals have to think about when considering coming out. “You were willing to sacrifice your personal safety to tell me the truth. So, I appreciate that.”

“I needed someone to tease her when Vickie comes in with me.” Steve oversimplifies it. “It was killing me not being able to laugh with you in a corner while she stumbled over her words.”

“I’m guessing this is why Steve is so adamant about you not being a couple.” It made sense why he was being vague when you asked for a reason why, too. “Also, what is with Steve in taking pleasure when we’re struggling over our words with our crushes?”

“Hey, if I’m suffering, you are too. We share.” Steve says firmly, putting emphasis on the word share.

You and Robin giggle, the tension that you could cut with a knife earlier now completely gone. “So. Just keep it a secret. That’s all I ask. I’ll come out on my own time, probably when I leave Hawkins.”

You agree silently, offering a pinky for a promise. She hooks hers in and you lock it in.

“Okay so I believe miss Y/N here owes us a telling of her Thursday.” Steve declares dramatically.

“Oh yeah.” You say airily. “I forgot about that. Do you want to know about Friday and Saturday, too, or would that be too much.”

They both look at you like you have an extra head. “Jesus, you Rabbits!” Robin exclaims, genuine surprise on her face. “I mean, we have time, yeah, but God you guys need to relax! You can take a day off, you know. Watch a movie, read a book. Go for a walk. Damn.”

“We do all those things,” you say casually. “We just fuck in between all that.”

Robin rolls her eyes and grabs a chip, the nervousness from her confession all gone and feeling at ease.

“Ok. So. Thursday.”

You finished delving into (most of) the details of your sex life blushing as you admitted how Eddie finished you off that very morning and find both of your friends staring at you as if they’re reading something incredibly dirty. “What?” you ask, feeling self conscious.

Steve is avoiding eye contact, trying to ignore the subtle twitch of his dick. The story was far dirtier than he was expecting from the two of you, and he couldn’t help but picture the faces you made as Eddie placed is hand over your mouth to stay quiet.

Robin knew him almost too well and was the only person, even out of the two of you, who had the good sense to understand there was even a hint of lingering attraction coming from both ends. That was saying a lot because Robin often needed to be guided in social ques. She could see the hitch in his breath as you explained it and the sudden needing to focus on the movie they were watching.

From your end, you were avoiding eye contact, mainly focusing on looking at Robin as you told them. She knew if you caught his eye, you would immediately steer away. “I think we’re just surprised our little innocent sunshine could be so…” she drifts off, loss for words.

Your eyes roll, feeling mildly defensive. “You wanted details. You begged me for details. Are these details too much for y’all?”

“I think they might start to be if you two continue at this rate.” Robin chuckles, keeping an eye on the eery silence coming from Steve.

You hold in laughter, knowing you haven’t even told them about calling Eddie daddy. You know at this point you can’t, it would cause them to spontaneously combust. You might tell Robin, but just the thought of telling Steve is enough to make your heart race. “So. Steve. Are you okay?”

Steve blinks back to reality, thinking about anything remotely repulsing enough to kill his boner dead. The numerous times he walked in on Tommy and Carol was one of his extreme measures, but it did the job. His eyes focus on your worried face, and a pang of guilt hits him. Here you are divulging into the details of your private life only because he specifically requested it and he’s being a pervert. “I’m just speechless, I guess.” He lies.

“Remind me not to give in anymore when you are asking for the details anymore.” You say, this stunned reaction the last thing you were expecting.

“Alright so let’s get out of this weird hole.” Robin states, wanting to run away and let you two continue the awkward conversation.

“Let’s watch one of Steve’s movies and make fun of it.” Robin says, getting up to trade out the movie currently in for Back to the Future because it gives Steve a mind-fuck every time. “If you two get weird again I’m leaving, and I don’t care if it’s late at night.”

“We’re not being weird, Robin. You’re being weird for thinking we’re being weird.” Steve protests, a defensive tone in his voice.

“Yeah.” You add, not helping what Robin was talking about but feeling compelled to say so anyway. “Weirdo.”

Robin rolls her eyes, drinking her pop and letting the two of you dig a bigger hole for yourselves.

As Marty gets to the past and his mother wakes him up, Steve’s eyes go wide and divulge into the rabbit hole that was the idea that Lorraine nearly sleeps with her son without knowing. The atmosphere lightens up immensely, you and Robin bringing up ideas or points he didn’t even think about and sending him on a tangent or two.

Two movies and a few positions the three of you shift between, the three of you are lying side by side, barely paying attention to the last 20 minutes of The Goonies, talking softly about whatever crossed your mind. Steve laid between the two of you, and it was hard not to feel your skin on fire as his arm brushed against yours.

These new reactions that are occurring when something as normal as touch of his fingertips to your forearm are brand new, and the guilt from the goosebumps it creates is almost too much to bear.

You just got with Eddie, and it’s better than you could’ve imagined. Why is your body betraying you?

Robin checks her watch as the credits roll, sitting up with a crunch of some thrown popcorn from a popcorn battle you all got into. “I gotta get going. I have way too much homework and I’ve been putting it off all weekend.”

“Alright, I’ll drive you.” You say, getting up to grab your sweater, blanket, and choice movies to get ready to leave.

“See you tomorrow morning, Steve.” You say, smiling and hoping the atmosphere from earlier tonight is long gone.

“Tomorrow morning? You forgetting I graduated, there, sunshine?” He asks sarcastically.

“Seems you did, because you loiter around most mornings until Nancy kicks you out.” You point out, most mornings where Steve likes to tease you somehow, preparing some thick skin for your day. At least, that’s what Steve says.

“She’s got a point,” Robin said, laughter bubbling up in her throat.

“Get out of my house.” Steve shouts when he has no retort.

You girls laugh as you run to your car, coming up with a new way to tease him somehow, giggling as Robin comes up with funnier things you could imagine with her outrageously charming wit.

You drop her off and get back home to your house declining an offer for supper, having eaten a sizeable amount of junk at Steve’s.

As you lie down facing your ceiling, you reach out to grab your Lord of the Rings book, noting a dog ear folded only about 10 or so pages in, something you would never do reading your worn-out copy. You wondered who could have- then it hits you. Eddie was reading it to keep himself busy when you fell asleep last night.

Dang. There’s that guilt.

You shake it off, attempting to read where you left off, about halfway into the book where Gandalf the Grey sacrifices himself. Only about ten minutes and five pages pass by, and the feeling of guilt sits low in your stomach.

Reaching next to you for your phone, you dial Eddie, needing to hear his voice. “Munson residence,” you hear his voice, and it’s everything you needed to hear.

“Hi,” you say, feeling a tad shy. “I miss you.”

He chuckles, low. “Hi, sweetheart. I miss you too. How were they?”

“Shocked.” You answer, referring to their surprised faces after you described what they had begged for.

“How so?”

You knew you hadn’t expressed that you were giving details about your shared private life and you’re beginning to wonder if you should establish rules on what you’re both allowed to disclose to your friends. “They knew we have gotten down and dirty on Thursday and they insisted on details. They were a bit more surprised to find out we also did it yesterday and this morning.” You pause, worrying you were making him uncomfortable. “I didn’t tell all of the dirty details, of course, but enough to stun them into silence.” Pausing again, there’s a question that burns in the back your mind. “Does me talking with them about this ever make you uncomfortable, Eddie?”

His hesitation isn’t exactly comforting.

“Ed?”

“Uncomfortable isn’t the right for it, Y/N.” He offers, the sentence offering both comfort and confusion.

“What would be the right one?” You ask, anxiety not sitting pretty in your stomach. Disappointing him is your least favourite thing.

“Cautious, I suppose.” He says slowly.

“Explain?”

“l don’t mind you talking to your friends. Seems like the kind of thing you guys talk about, anyway. My only hesitation on it would be the context.”

There’s an audible sigh of relief from your end, causing a chuckle to come out of his mouth. “I was thinking we could actually talk about having some boundaries so I don’t disclose anything you’re not comfortable with.”

“That’s a good idea, baby.” He says fondly, relieved that you brought it up like this before he panicked about it.

“Not on here, though. My mom can pick up the phone at any moment and I don’t need her knowing about certain things. Like really don’t need her knowing.”

As if your mom could tell she was being spoken about, you hear “Five more minutes on the phone, then it’s lights out, my girl.”

“You didn’t hear that did you,” you ask, hoping for a no.

“What was it, five more minutes?” Eddie asks, smirk clear in this voice.

“You’re lucky you don’t have a curfew.” You complain, embarrassed at the idea of your mom giving you a bedtime.

“You’re lucky you have a mom that gives a shit, sweetheart.” He retorts back.

“Oh. Shit. Sorry.”

Eddie laughs, not offended at all, completely understanding what you meant. “It’s fine. Bitch left when I was five. I don’t care enough about her to be offended.” He sighs, wanting this conversation to continue for as long as possible. He would sneak over and sleep over with you but now he knew your mom liked to check in on you and he’s pretty sure to make both your lives easier he can’t piss your mom off. “Well, princess, that is my cue to let you go. See you at school.”

“Okay. I-” your mouth goes to say something, something you weren’t even sure that was true yet.

“You?” Eddie asks expectantly, waiting you to finish your sentence.

“I-I forgot what I was going to say. Oops.” You lie, hoping Eddie will brush over it.

“Go to sleep, baby.” He says, chalking it up to exhaustion.

Eddie doesn’t let you say goodbye, hanging up so he can’t let you procrastinate hanging any longer.

It wasn’t any much longer until you fell asleep, guilt sitting pretty in your brain after the reactions your body had, but planning to tell Eddie when you had a chance.

Pain.

You wake up, grimacing in pain as you clutch your stomach in a fetal position. You moan, checking the time. It’s about an hour before your alarm was supposed to go off, and you roll back over in annoyance. Another wave of pain runs through you and you something specific only people with a uterus has ever felt.

Fuck. Your period.

You get up reluctantly, assessing the damage to your sheets. As your luck would have it, you were going to indefinitely need to change them. You rip off the sheets and toss them into the corner with your laundry basket, you’ll deal with it later. You get up and to your vanity, grabbing the painkillers that sit pretty until you need them.

Usually, it’s only during your period do you need them, but bitch you need them every six hours on the hour because your period pain tended to be terrible, sometimes requiring days off from school to wallow in it.

One girl in your Junior Year’s gym class claimed she’s never had period pain. In that moment you envied that women more than you could bare.

After a shower to clean up, you get dressed into the polar opposite of the clothes you chose to wear last Wednesday/Thursday. The comfiest fucking clothes you had. If you were still going to school while your uterus was ripping itself apart, at least you weren’t wearing a thong.

You get some sympathy from your mom about it on the way out the door, and she promises to clean your sheets and replace them. God, you were lucky sometimes.

You arrive at school, and in the corner of the lot, leant up against his van is the one thing you needed to see this morning. You get out of your car, wasting no time to run to him, crashing into his arms.

“Good mornin’” Eddie greets you, wondering what this was about.

“Hi,” you mutter into his chest.

“You doin ok?” He asks tentatively. Slowly you shake your head no, your arms going limp at your side. A wave of pain hits you, causing you to whimper and fling your arms back up to him, holding on tight. “Whoa, what’s going on?”

“Got my period.” You mumble, your fingers digging into his jacket. “Period cramps are a bitch.”

“Oh, my poor sweet girl.” He says, understanding at last. “Come on, let’s get you sitting down.”

He walks you over to the cafeteria, sitting at the Hellfire club’s table. Your brain wanted nothing more than to talk with him, spend some quality time together before you start the school day. That would be easier if you weren’t in so much pain. Instead of what could’ve been, you’re bent over the table, whining every time it tenses up. “Fuck,” you whine, hitting the heal of your hand on the table in frustration. “I was fine after I got out of the shower. I drove here.”

“Do you need to call your mom to pick you up?”

“No, I-I should be ok. I’ve stayed at school in worse pain.” You say, barely able to get your sentence out.

“Hold on, sweetheart.” You hear Eddie say, and as you’re crouched and lying on your arms, you see his shadow get up and move.

Eddie, completely panicking about the amount of pain you seem to be in, felt a bit of relief when Robin and Steve wonder in the school, it too early to be considered loitering. “Hey, uh. I need help.” He tells them, and points to you at the table when they give you a questioning look.

“Is she ok?” Steve asks, his eyes still on you.

“She got her period.” Eddie said, and Robin and Steve understood immediately. Your first day of the cycle was a bitch for you, your pain hurting more than others. Usually, you were able to manage it after the pain of the morning hits you, only grimacing occasionally. However, there were times every now and then where you get a beating from it, and you can barely do anything but wither in pain.

“Has she moved at all?” Robin asks, knowing the answer already.

“Not since sitting down.” He admits, turning around to face you.

“Call her mom.” Robin replies immediately.

“Why?” Eddie asks, no venom behind his words, just curiosity.

Robin and Steve sigh, having been through this before during their summer job together both months. “She will refuse to go home unless we send her. Someone else calling to send her home is not her staying home sick, it’s being sent home.”

“Is there a difference?” Eddie asks, not hearing any.

“To her? Yeah.” Steve says, rolling his eyes. “If she stays home, it’s laziness. If someone sends her, it’s not under her control. Call her mom before other people show up, she gets weirdly embarrassed about this shit.”

“Thanks.” Eddie says, meaning it wholeheartedly. “I don’t know how I would’ve handled it with out you.”

“No problem.”

Eddie makes his way to you, where it has gotten bad enough to the point where your knuckles are white from making a fist. “Hi, sweetheart.” He says softly, petting your hair after sitting down next to you. You mumble nothing in return. “I am just going to make a quick phone call, ok? I should be back in five minutes.”

Eddies runs outside to the pay phone, thankful he had change from yesterday afternoon. He dials your number which he’s already memorized.

“L/N residence.”

“Hi, Mrs. L/N, it’s Eddie. I think you should come pick Y/N up, she has been bent over the cafeteria table for about ten minutes and can barely say a word.”

“Oh my gosh,” your mom says, sounding concerned. “That’s unfortunate. I can’t come pick her up, I have a dentist appointment to get a cavity filled. Do you mind driving her home? I can call your uncle and explain the skipped class if you need me to.”

Eddie is more impressed with her kindness by the day. “I would appreciate it. This year he’s buckling down on missed classes and assignments so I can graduate.”

“Okay, well thank you for calling and letting me know. Take her home and drop off her car keys at the front door, please.”

“Alright. Have fun at the dentist” Eddie says, feeling awkward immediately after.

“Yeah, yeah, go take my daughter home.” Your mom says and hangs up the phone.

Eddie runs back to the cafeteria where he finds Mike and Dustin sitting across the table from you, staring with confused looks on their faces. They look up and see Eddie, and they immediately point to you with questions about to pop out of their mouths. “What’s with her?” Mike asks, his eyes drifting back and forth between you and Eddie.

“She’s been bent over like this since we got here. Has barely said a word, too.” Dustin adds, looking you over. The boys might have been crass about it, but they both had worry on their faces.

“She’s ok, menstrual pain.” The two boys scrunch up their faces in disgust, the conversation apparently now over. “You both have a girlfriend. Being sympathetic about this shit instead of disgusted will get you far in life. This attitude will not. Get over it. If you feel weird hearing about it, imagine having to go through it,” Eddie end the discussion there, avoiding their protests by tossing a loose grape from his jacket.

“Ew how long was that in there?” Mike says, getting the brunt of the toss.

“Long enough for you to deserve that.” Eddie says absentmindedly, now focused on helping you up.

He ignores them now, focused on getting you to his van. “I’m taking her home; her mom has a dentist appointment” He says as Robin gives a questioning look as you both pass the table.

“M fine, it doesn’t even hurt that bad.” You mumble, aware Eddie was taking you home.

“Go home. We’ll see you tomorrow.” Robin states, not giving you a chance to say anything against it.

More people crowd in, and Eddie helps you make your way through, arm draped casually over your shoulder, disguising the quick escape. “Sweetheart, you can barely stand. How you got to school is beyond me.”

“M stubborn.” You manage out.

Eddie laughs, glad you seem to still have a sense of humour. “I’ll say.”

Eddie helps you into his van, and somehow time seems to both fly by and crawl on at the same time as he does his very best to drive tentatively to not disturb you. He reaches your house, supporting you with one arm wrapped around your waist as you walk the path to the front door. “Where are your keys, baby?” he asks upon attempting to open the locked door.

“My-my bag.” Another wave of pain. “It’s-” you feel the side of your hips, your bag now gone. “It’s in the van.”

“Shit,” Eddie mutters. “Stay here, stay standing.” He says it jokingly but he’s somewhat afraid he will turn around and find you curled up in a ball on your threshold. He runs to his van, gangly limbs ungraceful as he moves as fast as he can. Door, open. Bag, grabbed. He turns back around to you, relieved you aren’t a mess on the concrete. He looks through the bag, spotting the shiny keychain immediately. “Which one to open?”

“Square one.” You tell him, and Eddie fumbles with it for a moment before opening it.

Upon entering he drops your bag on the floor by the door, puts your keys on the hook as your mom requested and assists you in going up the stairs. As soon as you enter your room, you don’t need much help getting into your bed. You melt into it, your eyes closing almost immediately. Eddie watches you for a moment, his heart squeezing at the sight of you melting right into your bed. “Go to sleep.”

“Stay,” you mumble, Eddie’s arms sounding like heaven.

“Can’t. I’ll come see how you’re doing after school, ok?”

“Ok.” You wanted more than anything for Eddie to stay and wrap his arms around you but you didn’t have the physical energy to argue. You hear him laugh, the feeling of his warm hand caressing and petting your hair, helping you relax a shitload. A blanket placed over you, snug up to your shoulders as you lay a sigh of content.

Eddie remembers one thing, asking you if you needed anything from school but by the time he had turned around in the threshold in the door to your room, you’re fast asleep. He gives you one last look of pure adoration, and leaves to let you rest.

There’s a mighty want in his gut that wants to stay behind and give you comfort until you wake. Fuck, he loved how wholesome and good of a student you were but your influence was a pain in the ass.

Unlike the stupid ass day you had on Saturday, Robin and Steve were enjoying a slow day at work, Steve informing Keith you would be home today as soon as he could after seeing you crouched on the table. They were both leaning on the counter, Steve’s legs crossed and Robin sitting more on than against.

Steve was mentioning something about the girl he had managed to get a date with the previous week which ended up being a complete dud. “She was so cool at the store. I swear when we sat down it was like talking to a different person.”

“You’re just blind, Steve.” Robin tells him, checking her nails absentmindedly.

“Huh?” Steve asks, oblivious to her metaphor.

“Yeah. Blind. If you see a pretty girl, the idea of your chaotic love life coming to an end is enough for you to say anything in order to get a date. A date leads to a relationship, which will lead to love, which will apparently fix all your life problems. You’re blinded by it.” Robin says without blinking, still looking at her nails all the while.

Steve is almost hurt at how bluntly Robin says it as if she had analyzed him and thought about it enough to have an opinion. “You said that almost too well.”

“Steve, after once, it’s a mistake After twice, it’s on purpose. Steve at this point it’s a compulsive habit of yours.” She says, talking with finality.

Steve sighs, highkey pissed she got him on the nose. His pride would never tell her that, of course. Robin stays leant in a position that looks uncomfortable but is rather the opposite. She hears the door ring, turning towards the door as Steve goes and finds some work for idle hands has he handles being so casually roasted.

She is about to drone out and ask if she could help the new customer, but her face breaks into a smile upon seeing Eddie, walking in with his keys swinging around on his finger. “Look who the cat dragged in.” she half says to him, half shouts it to Steve.

Steve looks over, and when he sees who it is, makes his way happily back to the counter, despite wanting to remain distant from Robin. “How is she?” Steve asks.

Eddie sighs, remembering driving back to your house when he was done school, seeing your car already parked in your driveway. He climbs up the tree right next to your window, a small part in his brain remembering what your mom said but continuing anyways.

You were sat on your bed, reading a cheesy romance novel, dressed in some different clothing. There wasn’t quite a look of content, but he could tell you were already doing much better. When he knocks on the window, you look up, a big smile breaking across your face.

Eddie spent the next hour with you or so talking, you even managed to establish boundaries about what you were and weren’t allowed to discuss with friends about your shared private life. Eddie was surprised at some of your answers, both what he was and couldn’t discuss. The daddy thing was understandable on the negative side, but the slut shaming part was on the positive. When he gives you a questioning look, you shrug, claiming you didn’t think it was that big of a deal, just make them promise not to bring it up.

Eddie was clear about his rules, ix-nay on the vulnerabilities side of him, don’t mention his size in length, and don’t mention how long it went for. There were more specifics, but it was things you agreed with wholeheartedly.

After you make out for a little bit, Eddie doing his damn best at keeping his hands north and on your face, you both pull away, faces flush with shiny lips and half open eyes. “Are you feeling better?” Eddie asks, his hand going down to sooth your tummy.

“Much.” You state, relaxing at his touch. “But this will be going on for a week, so we probably won’t be doing much.” You tell him, remembering one guy rolling his eyes when you said this.

Eddie did roll his eyes, but not for the same reason. “Yeah, that’s fine. As long as I get some time with you and your beautiful face I’m down for pretty much anything.”

“Anything?” you ask, an eyebrow lifted.

“Pervert.”

Eddie left with last lingering kisses, leaves back out the window and basically went straight to Family Video.

“I went to check on her, she was a lot better, she’ll be good for tomorrow, I think.” Eddie states, and both their shoulders visibly relax. “Y’all really care about her, huh” Eddie states more than asks.

“I mean, she sa-” Robin starts to say, and Steve elbows her in the boob.

Robin looks at him, pissed. “He doesn’t know, remember?” Steve asks, under his breath.

Robin rolls her eyes, knowing keeping it a secret was a part of it, but Eddie felt so much like part of the friend group already it was like he was there last summer. “She gives us more than we deserve, and life tends to be better with her around.” Robin finishes her sentence, leading Eddie to ask why Steve elbowed her for such a silly reason.

“Are you gonna stick around, or are you heading out?” Steve asks now that the update was given. As much as he knew Eddie usually stuck around for you, he had hoped Eddie would say yes. The kindling bromance between them wasn’t once sided.

“I have one question for the both of you.” Eddie states, leaning on the counter with his hands spread out.

“Shoot.”

“Just how much do you know?”

“What do you mean?” Steve asks, eyeing Eddie up and down.

“You know what I mean. What has that little devil told you about our sex life?”

The next morning you woke with much less pain. There was a moment of pure bliss where you figured the cramps might’ve been gone all together.

A change of your sanitary products, a change into some closer to normal clothes than what’s been on you lately. On your way out the door your mom makes sure you’re feeling better, and Eddie’s voice saying you were lucky you had a mom who gave a shit rings in your head when you’re tempted to roll your eyes.

You pull up into the school, being greeted with the same stunning sight as you did yesterday, the lanky limbs with a mop of black hair leaning up against his van, arms crossed and eyes up across the lot to where you parked. Getting out of the car, you slam the door to your green civic honda to mimic the motions you went through yesterday.

You hit his chest with less force than yesterday, and he is much more equipped to catch you. “Morning princess. Feeling better?”

“Well, I’m still bleeding, but no more cramps.” You confirm as Eddie links his fingers into yours. He tugs you into the school, his metal tin and its containments echoing in the ever-crowding hallway. You look down to his other hand, seeing the container swinging. “No deals today?”

“Cancelled to make up for yesterday. I’ll do em before the band rehearsals for our performance.” Eddie mutters rubbing his face with his hands.

“You don’t have to move your schedule around for me like that you know. I can survive without you for an hour or two.” You say, not wanting him to resent you for it.

Eddie chuckles, the worry evident through the wrinkle between your eyebrows. “Sweetheart. I do this because I want to. No one. Maybe my uncle but that is it, can make me do shit. If I didn’t want to do something, then you would know.”

“Okay.” You say, walking with him to his table again. “So, what did you get up to last night?”

“Visited your friends at work.” He tells you, watching your face for a reaction.

Your head tilts and face shifts into what only could be described as What the fuck. “That sounds interesting,” you mutter. “How did that go?”

“I finally know what they know.” Eddie says, chewing on a thumbnail gleefully.

“Meaning?” You ask, Eddie making no sense.

“I asked what wonderful details you have given out to them.”

Oh. That.

“Are you mad?”

“Mad? Why would I be mad? I’m fucking impressed, princess. You gave away way more than I expected. Also, it helps my street cred.” You giggle at this, Eddie satisfied with making you laugh. “We have established rules, now baby. Tell them all you want to make up for their boring lives as long as it doesn’t include what we talked about.”

You nod, grabbing his hand and glad the feelings of discomfort when confiding in your close friends would disappear.

As the members of Hellfire gather around the table, you watch in real time as Eddie turns his personality on and you hold back laughter as he makes Dustin and Mike visibly wince as he starts munching on the nuts from his tin case.

Your eyes roll and you make eye contact with Gareth, who shakes his head at you almost understanding what was bubbling up in your mind. You hold your hand out to Eddie, silently asking for a nut. Chewing on one of them, an impulsive thought takes over. You let it win.

“Ow!” Mike looks to you after you toss a nut over his way. “She can throw shit at us now too?” Mike asks, looking over you.

“She can do whatever the hell she wants.” Eddie says after falling off his chair in laughter. “Granted you didn’t deserve that one, but I’ll let it slide.”

Eddie puts his arm around your shoulder and places a kiss on your temple, Dustin looking at this odd juxtaposition in dumbstruck awe.

The rest of your week goes by smoothly, Eddie opting to do book most of his deals after school to spend his mornings and lunches with you.

In a stroke of good luck, your period ends on Thursday, you call Eddie on Thursday night to talk about it but also wanting to share the good news. Not that you had any ulterior motives.

On Friday, you were torn out of sleep with Eddie between your legs, the feeling of his tongue hot on your pussy lips and clit, bringing you to a climax seconds after you wake up. He crawls up to flip the blanket off of him, a shine on his lips and a manic smile on his face as he takes in your half-lidded expression. The morning starts with Eddie railing you from behind and your face buried into the pillow to hush any moans.

Eddie drives you to school, the two of you now used to routine of him walking you to most of your classes and him having to almost convince you to go to everyone.

All week Keith has been on all your asses at work about the productivity levels that have apparently gone down. When he has the three of you sat at the counter at the store, he is obnoxiously grooling the three of you and Steve wonders why the sudden change in management techniques from him. Keith and Steve go back and forth about it until Keith gives in and tells him Corporate has been on each store manager about the lack of productivity seen in stores from costumers.

When Steve further looks into it, he discovers only one costumer reported lack of productivity in a store in Ohio, and the employee was supposedly let go immediately. Steve just looks at him with a glare on his face and says if he wants the ladies to keep coming then he’ll ignore it.

Eddie wonders into your work that night before he does his Hellfire club on that Friday, and Keith comes out from the back yelling about no boyfriends in the store. “Unless you want a job get out of my store this girl has a job to do.”

Steve grabs his hand and yanks Keith by the vest to yank him out the conversation, winking at Eddie as he does so for the grand gesture.

“Hi baby.” You say, not expecting him to come into your work that night.

“Hi. I had some time to kill before we had Hellfire tonight. I’m freaking out.” He says dramatically moving his hands as he speaks.

“About Hellfire?” you ask seeing the worry on his face and knowing right away it wasn’t the answer.

“Nah. I cooked up a campaign that will last us until January and the next one for the whole semester. These shitheads won’t know what hit them.” He sighs, mustering up the courage to tell you. “About dinner tomorrow. I don’t want to fuck this up. I have a history of self-sabotage.”

You melt into this, grabbing his hands and settling them onto the counter to soothe them. “That’s very sweet, baby. It will go fine. Not perfect, not a disaster. Just fine. That’s all we can ask for.” You shift your feet, the burning of being on them too long evident in the pain in your arches. “Just be glad my mom is the nice accepting kind because I was afraid if I admitted to liking you that she would just cast you off as a freak. Bright sides. Silver linings. All that jazz.”

Eddie follows you around as you put away the returns as to please Keith from claiming you are taking up company time. What the fuck is happening to him. You didn’t work with him often and now you had wanted to work with him even less. As the entire rack is put away, the two of you are immersed in a story Eddie is animatedly telling you as he explains one of his best campaigns he had cooked up in his first run at Senior year.

You were in the middle of giggling when the store gets a call and Steve answers, none of you thinking anything as the phone usually goes of three to four times off an hour. “Video family. Hey Dust. Yeah Eddie’s here, why. Oh shit. Yeah I’ll tell him.” He hangs up the phone. “Eddie, dude, Hellfire started 20 minutes ago.”

“Shit!” Eddie gives you a peck on the cheek and runs to the door, crazily running to the van.

You give him a look of adoration as he drives recklessly off, nearly causing a collision as he drives left back to the school.

Work ends not with a boom but with a anti climatic poof. The front door to your house closes with gusto, grabbing supper on your way up the stairs to get dressed into some cozy pajamas.

You’re bent over your desk writing an essay due for Monday, an empty bowl of supper next to you when your mom calls upstairs to let you know Eddie is on the phone. “Thanks!” You grab the phone on your bedside table. “Hi, baby.” You smile, lying back down onto the bed. “Did your club members yell at you?”

“My band members didn’t all too much care, they pretty much knew I was going to be late more frequently once I got a girlfriend. Jeff’s words. Now Dustin, Mike, and Lucas on the other hand weren’t all that impressed. Mike has one hell of a glare on that scrawny little face of his.” Eddie says, shuddering.

“I tried to keep my eye on the time, baby but you’re just so hot it was too damn distracting.” You admit unashamedly, your eyes closing as the exhaustion of your day catches up to you.

“You cut that shit out or I’m coming over and I don’t care how loud we are.” Eddie mutters, the depth of his voice sending shivers down your spine.

Your fingers itch to float down to your centre, to play with yourself just a little bit as you listen to your boyfriend’s gruff voice. However you couldn’t risk your over bearing mother listening over the phone. “Baby you cut it out. I have half a mind to use my fingers right now.”

Eddie’s head rocks back unconsciously, the sound of lust evident in your voice and he’s ready to risk it all. “Fuck. We need to move this conversation back to family friendly baby or I won’t be able to hold back anymore. So. What time you want me to come for dinner tomorrow?”

“Come for 6.”

“Shit, that’s an early dinner.” Eddie mutters, he usually doesn’t eat it until 8 or 9.

“When you have functional parents, it’s not.” You giggle.

“Fuck you.” He says, no real meaning behind it.

“See you tomorrow night, baby.”

As you’re helping your mom prepare the last-minute details of supper there’s a knock on the door, the anxiety that has been bubbling in your stomach finally coming to a peak. “I’ll get it!”

You run to the door, your mom and dad coming closely behind you. You open it, seeing Eddie Munson looking as he did two weeks ago for your date, only his hair is groomed better, as if Wayne had helped him and his shirt tucked into his pants. Who the hell was this man and where was your boyfriend? “I’m sorry I’m waiting for my boyfriend, have you seen him?” you joke as you tilt onto your tip toes to look over his shoulder.

“Shut up.” Eddie chuckles, yanking you into his arms.

The hug lasts only two seconds, Eddie opening his eyes to see your mom looking at the two of you fondly while your dad looks uncomfortable. He rips out of your arms, remembering as his uncle had told him to keep any physical affection to a minimum until he knows they like him.

You place his arm over your shoulder, looking at him as he looks wide eyed at your parents. His half open mouth, the doe yes, the heavy breathing of his chest is an indication that he was really nervous. You found it hard to comprehend how someone could be this cute.

“Hi, Mr. and Mrs. L/N. Nice to formally meet both of you, I look forward to getting to know you and proving how much I truly care about your daughter.” Eddie says, his voice higher in both nerves and editing himself.

Your mom looks to you where he can’t see, mouthing ‘wow’ over his shoulder. You couldn’t wait to tell him about that. “Well, Eddie,” she says, grabbing his arm to move the four of you to the kitchen. “I have already gotten to know you and I am impressed with what I know so far, I can tell you that much.”

Your dad sits at the head of the table, your mom on one side and the two of you sitting side by side on the other. “Well I know nothing so I better be impressed.” Your dad says gruffly.

You and your mom make eye contact, both pairs widening in a yikes. Your dad could be incredibly intimidating but he tended to be a teddy bear when you got to know him.

Rolling your eyes, you rub his hand comfortingly under the table. “We should eat then, right?” You ask, staring at the dishes you made, wondering if it was too much. It looked like thanksgiving.

“Right. Go ahead. Grab some dishes. Enjoy. We made a lot of food tonight. Y/N was almost a bit too controlling over it all.” Your mom jokes, grabbing some mashed potatoes.

You feel your cheeks heat up, silently signalling and begging your mom to stop. “I was not controlling. I was whatever cute adjective that is not controlling.”

“Cute.” Your dad mutters, nearly gagging on the word.

“You’re not controlling. Wheeler is controlling.” Eddie mumbles, his eyes widening at her harsh tones when Mike wouldn’t leave Hellfire on time.

“Okay, let’s get passed this,” your mom sighs, moving the steamed vegetables across the table to you. “Eddie. What are your parents like?”

“Mom.”

“What? It’s an innocent question!”

Eddie laughs, scooping himself some of the meat options on the table. “It’s fine, baby. My parents are not around anymore. My dad got arrested for grand theft auto and embezzling money from his auto shop and my mom took off when I was young.” Your mom sighs at this, her hand on her chest. “It’s fine. My uncle has raised me since I was nine, and he’s a better dad and mom to me than they ever were. I got lucky.” He says the last two words facing you, looking fond as his eyes remain contact with you.

“What does your uncle do for work?” Your mom asks, starting to cut her meat on the plate.

“Oh, he works nights at the plant. He took night shifts once he realized he could use it to make sure I got to school on time this year.”

“Munson, right? Uh, Wayne?” your dad asks gruffly, talking with his mouth half open.

“Yeah. That’s him.” Eddie confirms.

Your dad has the decency to swallow his food before opening his mouth to talk again. “Yeah, I know him. Hard worker. Doesn’t say much.” There’s a pause, and Eddie forgets to eat as he watches your dad finish his next bite. “Why I like him.” Your dad jokes, a smile on his face as he looks up at Eddie.

You breathe a sigh of relief. Your dad liking someone’s parent is usually what leads to him liking their kid. Even if they’re not technically theirs. “This is good news.” You mutter to Eddie, leaning into him. “He’ll be a lot less harsh if he likes who raised you.”

“You’re repeating your senior year, yeah?” Your mom asks, taking a drink of her water.

“Uh, not something I’m necessarily proud of, but yeah.” Eddie stutters out, choking on a half-eaten piece of mashed potato and drinking water to wash it down.

“Don’t worry. No judgement. Just trying to understand you more.” Your mom reassures him. “You have any understanding as to why?”

Eddie shrugs. “Uh, I haven’t really put too much thought into it. I find it hard to read sometimes, the words tend to jump all over the page. I find it terribly hard to even concentrate on what I’m reading for more than five minutes, especially if I don’t like the subject. Math was easy to pass first try but I’m still struggling to get passed world geography and gym.”

You haven’t really asked Eddie as to why he hasn’t passed, figuring it was rude. You had half a mind to scold your mom for asking but your curiosity out shone your manners. “You didn’t have to share but that was very kind.” Your mom comments, giving you a small smile. “Your girlfriend tells us you have a band. C-cor-something coffin. Tell us more about that.”

As you clean the dishes side by side with him, you are washing and him drying, you thank your lucky stars, God, karma, whoever oversaw everything up there that everything seemed to align to make tonight go off without a hitch.

Your dad liking Uncle Wayne? Your mom not passing judgement on the status of Eddie’s high school diploma? Eddie telling a story and both laughing? What were the odds?

“Is it me or are you scared of how well tonight went?” Eddie whispers after the two of you work in silence.

Your breath hitches, and you lean back. “I was literally just thinking the same thing.”

Eddie laughs, bumping his hips into yours.

He grabs his wet hands into yours, drying them with the t-towel he was currently using to dry off the dishes. He backs you up and hoists you onto the counter, you anxiously looking at the living room to see if either one of your parents could tell anything was off about your silence. Eddie takes your lips into his, placing himself in between your legs. He licks the bottom lip, and you hesitantly allow his tongue into your mouth, mini whimpers escaping, no louder than the sound of your dad coughing in the next room.

“We can’t. Not in the kitchen.” You whimper, clutching onto his nice ironed white shirt.

“Oh, I wasn’t going to fuck you in the kitchen darling. I have more restraint than that.” He whispers, rubbing his thumb on your cheek.

He sighs, and you feel the atmosphere turning strangely wholesome for how much of his tongue was in your mouth. “I just needed to tell you something. Something that just can’t get out my brain right now. I got high last night, and this thought just took over me and I nearly combusted in stress over it.”

“Okay.” You say nervously. “What?”

Eddie leans back to investigate the living room, your mom and dad laughing at a rerun of The Price is Right. “I am not in love with you.” Ouch. This sentence fucking nails you in the heart and Eddie watches as you become crest fallen. “Let me finish my fucking sentence, sweetheart. I am not in love with you. But I am for damn sure falling in love with you.”

Your heart skips a beat and an involuntary smile breaks onto your face. “Really?”

“Mmhmm.” Eddie feels less nervous about confessing upon seeing your face light back up again. “Everything I learn about you makes me fall even more head over heels for you, which is wild. After watching my parents’ marriage fail at the ripe old age of 4, I was hesitant to fall in love with someone. You could almost call me cynical. Yet here you are. So, I’m not ready to say it yet. Hell, it’s only three weeks in so I would be scared if I did. But when I do, I will mean it to high heavens and high hell.”

You smile, these nearly poetic words of Eddie’s almost confession enveloping you in a heated and warm hug. “I’m falling in love with you, too, Ed.” You confess, yanking him into your arms.

He tugs you off the counter, you lifted off the ground for a solid minute until he lets you go. When you finally look at your surroundings, you notice how many dishes you still need to clean. “Shit. We still need to clean unless we want to be here until 10.”

“As long as I’m with you.” Eddie says, then winces at his own line.

“You are extra cheesy tonight. So, you still haven’t told me something, Ed.” You tell him, handing a plate over.

He takes it and starts his drying again. “What’s that, princess?”

“What are we being for Halloween?” You ask, handing over a China dish carefully.

Eddie grabs it roughly, your breath hitching when he nearly drops it. “I thought about it. Very carefully mulled over it until the perfect idea came to me on Monday when I talked to Robin and Steve.”

“Oh no,” you grimace, fearing the worst.

“Angel and Devil.”

“You’re the Devil and I’m an Angel?” You ask, exasperated. “That’s so cliché! I expected better from you, Ed.”

“Oh, sweetheart. I didn’t say who’s who, did I?” “Meaning?” you ask, resting your hands on the sink as you wait for him to explain.

“Find yourself some horns, cause you’re the devil, and I’m the angel.” Eddie reveals, a big crazy grin on his face.

Oh.

“I-I like it,” you say, looking up at him and leaning in for a kiss. “Nice job, baby.”

“See? I’m fuckin smart.”

Halloween in 1985 is on a Friday, lucky fucking seniors. Steve Harrington has some words about this, seeing as his senior year’s Halloween was on a Thursday.

You, Eddie, Nancy, Robin, and the rest of the seniors at Hawkins High spent all week buzzing about the upcoming holiday. Sure, some think Halloween is invented by the candy companies to make more money, but no senior can deny the value of getting absolutely wasted at Steve Harrington’s house. When you’re a young child the very appeal of Halloween comes from the free candy and running amok the neighbourhoods, but to a horny teen in rural Hawkins, Indiana in 1985 the appeal is free alcohol and many rooms to hook up at the Harrington’s. The incentive to have a sickening costume and have genuine excitement for the holiday.

On Monday you and Eddie drive over to the local costume shop to grab your costumes, giggling as Eddie suggests you be a sexy witch, or even worse, a sexy pig. How the hell is that even sexy anyway?

When the two of you go to the front desk with the costumes landing with a soft plop, the front counter girl giving you two a one up as she witnesses the downright irony of the freak of Hawkins High being an angel for Halloween. “Please tell me you are going to Harrington’s party.” She says, entering the prices into her computer.

“Yep.” Eddie says, giving you a look.

“Thank God. I cannot wait to see the Freak dressed in all white as a fucking angel.” She giggles, excitedly placing your costumes in a plastic bag.

Eddie grabs your hand, holding you back from swinging at her for outright insulting your boyfriend. “Not worth it. She means well.” He whispers, then giving her a fake smile and tugging you toward the door.

On Friday during lunch Eddie announces that for one time and one time only he is cancelling Hellfire for Halloween, claiming he doesn’t have any time to go to the party and lead Hellfire.

Of course, he was met with groans of how hypocritical he was and how lame it was to cancel Hellfire when it fell perfectly on a Friday. He didn’t care, smirking at you across the cafeteria as he places his two pointer fingers on his head to mimic a devil. You place your hands together as if you were an angel in response, igniting laughter out of him.

This leads to you standing in front of your mirror tugging on the short yet leathery red dress you were wearing, your fingers rubbing against the bright red nail polish you wore. You self consciously rub your tummy, the dress much lower cut than you had expected. Your hair was teased and curled, sprayed into oblivion as you knew the devil horns was going to get all tangled up in your hair.

The plastic tail that came with the horns occasionally brushed up against your legs, something you weren’t used to. You wore red flats as to not hurt your feet through the night, your eyeshadow a bright red blended out to your brows to high heavens and your lipstick glossy and ruby red. This was as good as it was gonna get.

You went downstairs, your mom offering you a ride, so you didn’t drive, Eddie getting a ride from Wayne for the same reasons. “You look amazing!” Your mom shouts, causing you to shy look at your feet as she looks at you in a new way.

“Is Eddie going as a devil, too?” She asks as she grabs the keys. The two of you walk to her small car, a car she bought for herself when she was no longer driving you around anymore in a big van.

“No,” you say, keeping your knees awkwardly together as you get into the car. “He’s an angel.”

“Funny.” Your mom deadpans, rolling her eyes as she rolls out of the driveway.

You pull up to the party a half hour late, basically on time for Steve’s parties. You saw a few groups of people making their way up the driveway of Steve’s massive house, the sight of it feeling almost alien as you’re now used to the quiet of his parents out of town and you, Robin and Steve hanging out in his living room.

She drops you off, making a half a joke about staying safe, but you heard the truth behind it. “Love you!” you call, waddling over to the front door.

You hear the music as soon as you get out of your mom’s car, hearing the loud voice of Whitney Houston asking to dance with somebody. Reaching the wide-open front door, the heat of the house already radiating from the dancing teens hitting you as you walk in. You almost regretted wearing faux leather now. You scanned the room, seeing Steve and Robin in the corner. Steve was dressed as Peter Pan and Robin as Tinkerbelle. Her outfit wasn’t nearly as revealing as the blonde cartoon character, but it was clear from the green shirt and cargo pants with the fairy wings on her back and glitter on her face she was Tinkerbelle. “Hi Peter!” you say, shouting over the music.

“Oh, shit!” Steve says as he gives you a one-up at your red and daring get up. “You look.” He gives a look to Robin and manages to gain the breath you took away from him. “I think Eddie will cream his pants on the spot let’s just say that.”

“I hope not I want to wait until we get to one of the rooms.” You joke and turn towards the counter where red solo cups are sitting pretty waiting for new consumers.

Steve leans back in exasperation, mad at his dick for betraying him. “Okay, well I’m gonna have a drink, did you want something?”

“Hell no,” you mutter, grabbing your own. “Last time you mixed me a vodka soda you nearly made me tipsy one drink in.”

“That was the goal!” He yells, laughing as the vodka glugs into his cup.

“So, where’s Wendy?” you ask, yet understanding the irony of their costumes and why Robin isn’t dressed as Wendy for the night.

“Oh, she’s my date!” Steve says, nodding his chin over towards a girl in brown hair dressed in a blue pajama dress that was only down to her thighs. “Brittany, you’ll meet her later! You’re gonna love her, I promise!”

“Can’t wait!” you say unenthusiastically, already having met many of Steve’s latest dates. You mix your own drink, knowing Steve will let you drink any of his alcohol.

You dance absentmindedly to Thriller, your eyes rolling as it plays at a Halloween party. By the time song #6 plays and your inhibitions are somewhat already gone, you’ve gone through two drinks and can feel some the affects of alcohol affecting your system.

You have your hand with the drink up in the air, side stepping to the beat now in a circle with Steve, Robin, and Brittany, and suddenly you feel an arm snake around your midriff. “Hi, my sexy little devil,” you hear low in your left ear.

You have half a mind to tell the mysterious man to back off because you had an awesome boyfriend who would kick his ass, but your train of thought was stopped in its tracks when it was him. Eddie was there, two arms laid on your shoulders, and you take in Eddie dressed in all his angelic glory. He had his hair slicked back into a ponytail, a white button-down shirt and a white pair of paints with a halo head band resting on his gelled up hair and a small pair of angel wings on his back. To top it off, he had some glitter on his cheek bones, and the only thing you see that’s normal about your boyfriend is his rings. Thank God he’s still wearing the rings.

“Jesus, who are you and where is Eddie Munson?” you ask, your words partially slurred. “Is that glitter on your cheeks?”

Eddie laughs at your slurred speech, astounded you were already so intoxicated. “One of my bandmembers LARPS in his free time, he has way more glitter than you could imagine.”

Your face is awestruck to this information. “That’s very resourceful of you.”

Eddie laughs, walking over to the table to pour himself a drink. He looks up anxiously, wondering if any of his classmates were giving him dirty looks. So far, so good. He pours too much baileys into a coke, wanting to get on your level, so to speak. “Well, give me ten minutes, ok? I need to catch up.”

“Ten minutes? Good luck with that.”

Ten minutes later, the two of you are dancing in the living room, both of your cares gone. He was right. It only took ten minutes for him to get as drunk as you were, but by the time he got there, you were another drink and a half in, your drunk competitiveness shining through. He has his arm wrapped around you and if he was sober enough to care he would blanch at the pop songs that seem to be exclusively playing through the speakers, but he only knew the beat and his thigh placed between your legs as you two grinded.

You can’t tell how much time goes by as you’re lost in the beat with him, noting the sweat gathering on his forehead and the light pain burning into your thighs as you stay half bent for a good while. You were lost with his hands placed on your ass when you hear from someone, loud and clear. “Why is the freak here? When Harrington said the rules, I didn’t think he was being serious! God, I don’t want to see that shit!”

Eddie, in his drunken haze is pulled out of the intoxication that was your body against his and scans the room quickly to find Steve going through his tapes. “Harrington!” He calls, his arm leaving your waist as he stumbles across. “Harrington!”

By this time, Steve Harrington is also drunk and, in his haze, had to keep his eyes from roaming to you across the room desperately grinding on what he wished was thigh, but was Eddie’s. Shit was getting complicated, and he was not a big fan. “Uh yeah?”

“You said point, ya? Point and they’re gone?” Eddie clarifies before making a fool out of himself.

It takes a moment for Steve to comprehend what Eddie was going on about. “Uh, yeah. Point, and they’re banned.”

Eddie points dramatically across the room to where one of the jocks was chatting up a girl dressed as a bunny (predictable) and raises is eyebrows at Steve.

“Oh! Shit, Okay gotchya.” Steve walks as confidently as he can over to the jock, even in his own drunken and confused haze, and grabs the over towering jock by the shoulder. “Get out.”

“Wait, what?” He asks, turning to face Steve.

“Get. Out.” Steve says, pointing to the door. “You knew the rules. You even so much as look at Munson wrong, you’re out. Out!”

“You were serious about that shit? He and his little slut girlfriend were grinding all over the room, you expect me to not say anything about that? Bullshit!” He yells, making a big scene.

Eddie saw red as soon as he heard him call you a slut. Yeah, he calls you a slut all the time, but that was for his enjoyment alone. He runs across the room to him, and his hands are in fists ready to throw punches.

“Hey!” Steve yells, pushing him lightly off the bewildered jock. “Let me handle this.” He looks back to the jock and holds back his own want to pummel him into the dirt. Steve doesn’t have good track record with picking fights, but each time it was for a noble cause, and this sounds noble enough. “Get the fuck out of my house. No more hook up parties for Bongo.”

Steve has a few other friends of his that were his age help him yank the asshole outside, now much easier with the help.

“This is almost too much power.” Eddie mumbles as people are no longer shooting him anything remotely close to a dirty look. He glances to you, and your arms are now across your stomach, and you’re hunched over. “Hey.” He mutters, too drunk for this he decides as he tries to calm you down.

“Hi.” You whisper, the gloss of a tear forming in your eye. “Does everyone think I’m a slut? Is that why you call me one?”

Fuck. Eddie shushes you, pulling you into his arms. “No, no. He’s an asshole with asshole opinions. I call you one because I thought it would be sexy and fun. I only call you one when we’re both enjoying each other, yeah?”

“Oh. Okay. Can we get more drinks?” You ask, missing the buzz you lost from the adrenaline of watching your boyfriend defend your honour.

“Sure, baby.”

The two of you down two more drinks each, ending up on Steve’s couch as Steve is telling a story about something that happened in the pool, he worked at with a shithead kid. “I’m telling you! This kid lived to make trouble. I had to beg our manager to let me ban him, but every time Don would come for evidence the kid was a fucking, well Eddie I guess.”

You and Eddie giggle as well as the ones who were listening to him. Logically, there’s no possibility you should be able to hear him with the music still bursting through the speakers. Yet, there were about nine or ten of you gathered on the couch and you could hear every word. You were sat on Eddie’s lap, stroking his hair, however gelled and gross it may feel while you were sober. You didn’t care.

Steve wrapped up his story, talking quietly to Brittany and Robin. You barely had spoken to Brittany all night like Steve had promised, but from the “eeugh” looks he kept giving Robin about what she would say you guessed you wouldn’t be getting to know her anyways.

You looked at your boyfriend, and noticed his brown eyes were turned downward at your red (smeared) lips. “See something you like, handsome?” you ask, voice low and feeling his boner underneath your thighs.

“I see a lot of what I like.” He mutters, and you swear in your drunken haze he is slowly getting closer to you. You feel your eyes close, and Eddie’s lips are on yours, his tongue forcing it’s way into your mouth, feeling electric as you move to straddle him. He kisses you with fervour, his hands finding their way frantically into your wild and teased hair.

Your hips grinds itself to his, and you hear a wolf whistle coming from a couch cushion right next to you. You look over, your red lips even more smeared and Eddie has his own share of it on his.

“Get a room.” Robin states, still only lightly buzzed and sipping out of her red solo cup. “Seriously I don’t wanna see this. Go.”

You look at Eddie, his lipstick-covered lips barely even registering to you, you’re too fucking horny and drunk for that to even register. You grab his hand and tug him up the stairs. You knock on three doors, each one of them someone yells out it’s occupied. Finally, you get to the one at the end of the hall, and no one answers when you knock.

You hesitate to open, scared to see some live action porn but Eddie opens it for you, impatient, and wanting your devil costume on the floor. He shuts it behind you and thank God there’s a fucking bed in here. The lack of light is providing a vision impairment, but you didn’t really care, your lips latched onto his like the answer to world peace is in the back of his throat. You frantically start unbuttoning his shirt, your intoxicated fingers stumbling through each one. You’re on the last button when Eddie rips off his shirt, the button rolling across the hardwood floor. He reaches behind you, unzipping your dress and letting it slide down your waist.

You step out of your costume, the tail going with it. You reach up to take out your horns but Eddie places his hand on your wrist, stopping you. “Wear them. They’re hot.” Eddie mumbles, leaning in to kiss down your neck.

“Does that mean you wear your halo?” You ask, giggling as you look at the sparkly overpriced pipe cleaner.

“How am I supposed to eat you out with this on?” He asks, pushing you to guide you towards the four postered bed. He hanks the halo off, tossing it with the busted button.

You lie down on the bed, your legs spread showing the lacy black panties you wore and the strapless bra for the strappy dress. You shivered in anticipation to what he was going to do to you, your chest heaving.

“Roll onto your stomach, baby.” He mutters. When you silently listen to his command, he slaps your ass lightly, causing a moan to escape your mouth. “That’s my good girl.” He slips your panties down your ass, and you hear his belt buckle and fly being zipped down. “Daddy is gonna fuck you for a little bit then I will make you cum, okay baby?”

Eddie slips into you, bottoming out with no time to let you adjust. “Holy shit, baby, you are so wet.” He mutters, already starting to thrust into you slowly. “Are you all revved up, my little devil?”

You nod, but Eddie barely sees as your face is pushed into the pillow, headbanded devil horns slightly too rough against your scalp. “C’mon tell me with your words.”

You lift your head, forced to use your hand as support. “Was so horny. You look so fucking hot. I love your cock, daddy, feels so good.”

“Love your fucking pussy, baby. So pretty, so tight, so wet, just for daddy. Fucking love my little slut’s pussy.” In Eddie’s mind he cannot stop thinking how much your wet heat just feels so good around him. He needs a taste, wanted to be drunk on your greedy little cunt. Without warning you his cock leaves your pussy, and he gives you a big lap down your pussy lips. “Holy shit, baby. Your pussy tastes,” he pauses, giving another lick to your wet slick. “Fucking good. Oh my god.”

Eddie’s tongue contacting your pussy sends pleasure waves down your body, despite your intoxication. You lean back into the pillow, moaning loudly so no one in the next rooms can hear you. Even with the pillow muffling you, he can hear you loud and clear, digging into it like a man starved. He wraps his ring-clad fingers around your thighs, grabbing onto them harshly.

As Eddie gets into your pussy and takes in every drop he can possibly swallow and you hike your ass up more and moan louder into the pillow, neither of you hear a heavy set of footsteps walking down the hall and closer and closer to the unlocked door.

If you did hear what was transpiring, you would hear Steve Harrington knocking on his bedroom door, wondering if any of the couples had made his way into the room. He heard faint moaning, but he was too drunk to understand it had come from the other side of his door. He opened the door, seeing no light on and no other reason to think anyone was in there and walked on in, only to stop dead in his tracks. The sight of you bent over the very pillows his head was leant on thinking about you with his cock in his hand last week caused his already slight hard on to get harder, the sight of Eddie eating you out doing nothing to help his situation. He knew he had a light attraction to Eddie, something he had put off for years, but the sight of the two of you so emersed in it not to even notice him had him gawking in his doorway.

Eddie places his thumb on your clit, slowly rotating it on your swollen bud and Steve sees as your thighs tense up immensely and you can barely support yourself on your knees. Eddie moves his head back to rub his two fingers on your folds, watching as they caused more slick to gush out of your folds. Eddie is so entranced by his fingers against your pussy, he suddenly notices the light from the hallway and a very specific shadow in the doorway.

He looks back over his shoulder to see Steve Harrington, slips his two fingers into you, your ass hiking up in response. “Oh shit!” You yell into the pillow are oblivious to any light cascaded onto the bed.

“Hi.” Eddie mutters, fucking his fingers into you and shooting a darkened glance to Steve, who was unashamedly watching his limber fingers moving. He looks down to where Steve is watching and smirks. “She’s pretty, ain’t she?” he asks, licking his lips as he switches his glance between the two of you.

“Y-yeah.” Steve mutters, his hand moving to palm himself in his green Peter Pan costume. “Very pretty.”

“You wanna taste?” Eddie asks, somewhere a sober version of him asking what the fuck he was doing, but his inhibitions already flown away and not coming back until tomorrow.

“U-uh, what?” He asks, making sure he heard Eddie right.

“Her pretty little pussy. You wanna taste?” Eddie says and leans in to give a long stripe of wet up your folds.

“D-daddy feels so good.” You should in the pillow still unaware your pussy was on full display for the man who you’ve been accidentally dreaming about for a week.

“Holy shit.” Steve mumbles. He looks at Eddie and nods his head, and Eddie is suddenly put into action. He moves you easily so you’re on your back, and when you face the light and the man silhouette in front of you, your eyes take a moment to adjust to him.

Suddenly Steve’s presence is known by you, and you want to close your legs in embarrassment despite Eddie still having two of his fingers fucking into you. “Baby.” He says, crawling up your body. “Can Steve have a taste?”

“Wh-what?” you stutter, starting at Steve who was palming himself and staring openly at between your legs. Despite your protests, Eddie feels your pussy gush and become wetter at the sight of Steve, and he understands your body wants what is immoral to have while you are dating him.

“Can Steve taste this nice wet little pussy of yours?” He asks kissing your neck to butter you up. “I felt you get wetter at seeing him look at you. It’s okay if you want it.”

“Yes.” You whisper, afraid he would get mad at you and claim to set you up as a test.

“C’mon, Stevie.” Eddie grabs him and reaches in to kiss Steve harshly on the lips, his tongue colliding with Steve’s as soon as they start kissing, Steve starting to lead him, noting the lack of experience and confidence in kissing someone besides you for the first time. You watch them make out, your fingers latching onto your clit and rubbing it as you Steve and Eddie get lost in each other, Eddie palming Steve as Steve moans loudly.

“C’mon, have a taste.” Eddie mutters, grabbing Steve’s hand and escorting him to sit in-between your legs.

Steve needs no more encouragement. You shiver in anticipation as you had heard the stories of Steve’s expert tongue for the last two years, both from Nancy and the girls he had slept with when he realized nothing else was there for him.

He leans in with more confidence than Eddie, his tongue longer and wider in size. He licks a long stripe up your pussy, licking onto your clit hard, causing a red heat to burst from it and down your thighs. You hike your legs up and around his head, the shaking of your thighs uncontrollable and the moans from your mouth loud and sinful.

Steve’s hand makes it way up your body, latching underneath your bra and grabbing your nipple. “You taste so goddamn good.” He sighs, his hot breath erotic on your puffy pussy lips. “Way better than I even imagined.”

You open your eyes to see Steve’s eyelashes fanned across his cheeks, fully immersed in the taste and feeling of you. You look up to face your boyfriend who was jerking himself off at the sight of you and Steve together. “You have no idea, Stevie. Wait until she squirts all over your fucking face. There’s nothing like it.”

“Can’t fucking wait.” Steve’s other thumb makes its way into your asshole, something Eddie has never even thought to do.

“Oh my god” you squeal, your eyes opening wide in response. “Stevie feels so fucking good.”

Eddie makes his way to one side of the bed, his cock right by your face. “Suck on my cock, princess.”

You reach out, jerking him off and tugging him towards your mouth. Eddie pushes his cock into your mouth, fucking your throat slowly as you can feel a slow heat start to creep from your stomach and through your legs. “Holy shit, that mouth of yours you suck so well.” Eddie mutters, keeping eye contact with Steve lapping up the juices coming out of you faster.

Your hole puckers around Steve’s thumb, it takes time to adjust. He feels your hole start to cling onto it, as if begging Steve’s thumb to creep further in. “Little cunt is very greedy.” Steve comments as he starts to fuck his tongue into your pussy hole.

The raw feeling of Eddie’s cock fucking now relentlessly into your mouth, Steve’s thumb in your ass and his tongue fucking into you became too much to bear. “Oh shit.” You whimper around Eddie’s cock. “I’m close”

“Is she allowed to cum, yet Stevie?” Eddie asks, placing his ring-clad fingers in your hair harshly against your scalp.

“Has she been good?” Steve asks, huffing as he can feel your stomach tighten up and your legs tense.

“Such a good fucking girl.” Eddie mutters, still fucking your throat. You can start to feel tears threaten to fall down your face from the feeling of his cock becoming too much in your mouth and your jaw start to hurt.

“Okay.” Steve mutters, sounding almost bored, the very tone almost hurting your feelings as you’re so fucking overwhelmed by everything they’re giving you. Steve sucks on your clit harshly, the familiar feeling of a heat spreading from your clit, through your stomach and floating into your head and the same little voice tells you to let go. You gush all over Steve’s face, moaning around Eddie’s cock and careful not to bite down on how good it feels.

Steve licks his mouth, not expecting you to squirt on him right from the get-go, but loving the feeling nonetheless. “Holy shit. Ed, you were right. Nothing like it. I’m gonna fuck her now.”

“Tell me how the slut’s pussy feels, Stevie.”

Steve asks Eddie to bring his cock out of your mouth and yanks your ass, so your back is now right on top of your stain you made on Steve’s bed. “Oh, I will.” Steve brings his pants down to his ankles, and you drool at the sight of his cock. It’s bigger than what you were accustomed to with Eddie, but the very image of it made you pray he would put it into your mouth.

Steve lines himself up to your pussy, the slick from your squirting making you wet enough for him to slide right in. Your jaw drops as he enters, Eddie jerking himself off from the sight of it. Steve leans down to finally kiss you, and you attempt to lead him like you’re used to but quickly get scolded into Steve leading you. He expertly uses his tongue on yours, bucking his hips harshly against yours all the while, not stopping to do either one like Eddie might do sometimes.

“Jesus,” you mutter, your mouth hanging open as you can’t concentrate on kissing him.

Steve stops his movements. “Kiss me. You can do it, baby. Keep kissing me.” You do what he says, moans coming from a guttural place in the back of this throat as his holds his hand around your neck.

Eddie comes up beside you after watching this, almost perfectly content in this threesome becoming a twosome with him watching from the corner. “Baby I’m gonna fuck your ass.” You nod at him, letting go of Steve’s kiss and reaching for the familiarity of Eddie’s. “Gonna fuck you so good.”

Steve gets up, knowing Eddie won’t be able to properly fuck you if he’s lying on top of you. You whine at the loss of Steve’s cock, but he barely gives you a chance to even revel in the feeling of it. He grabs you by the hand, yanks you off his bed without any effort. The blanket is torn off as well, now covered in your slick, but he just wanted the light sheets instead of his heavy comforter.

Steve lies down, getting you to crawl on top of him. “Put my cock in your pussy so Eddie can fuck that tight little asshole of yours, baby.” Steve commands, soft and barely showing that any of this is affecting him like you and Eddie both desperately are. You do as he asks, lying so your ass is perfectly in perfect aim for Eddie to slide into and sinking down onto his cock. “That’s a good girl. Now Ed slide into that little asshole of hers.”

“Does she need lube or anything?” Eddie asks, watching and jerking himself absentmindedly as he watches you get fucked from below. He gets to fuck you every day if he wants to, but he never gets to see you get fucked quite like this.

“Oh my god you really were a virgin.” Steve says, hearing your moans loud in his ear as he continues to fuck you. “No just spit on that little hole and ram into her, she’ll adjust fine.”

Eddie listens, licking your asshole for a few moments, spitting generously onto it. You can feel him lining his nice cock to your second hole, and you close your eyes, excited to be filled by both men who have been in your fantasies in recent years. Eddie barely gives you time to register the head of his cock in your hole when he continues in, and you feel so full.

Full is a word, but it barely describes it. You are so filled to the brim that your body shakes and convulses, Steve stopping his movements to let you adjust to the feeling. “How’s that feel, baby?” Steve asks, looking in awe at your pleasure-stricken face. You open your mouth to respond, but nothing comes out. You lean onto Steve’s body, his nipples peaked as one of your pinkies tugs onto it with out realizing. “Baby is so cock drunk she can’t even speak.” Steve comments, looking over your shoulder to see Eddie.

“Oh, she’s not that dumbed out on cock is she, Stevie?” Eddie asks, waiting until Steve tells him to start fucking you.

Steve chuckles, leaning in to kiss your neck with little kitten licks in between each bite. “Let’s find out.”

Steve’s hips start moving and Eddie takes it as the go ahead. If you thought you felt full before, it was nothing compared to the two men’s cock moving in sync, your mouth opening involuntarily at the overwhelming, all intoxicating pleasure they were thrusting into you. Every part of your body, every inch of your skin was covered in fire. You couldn’t even tell if you were close again or not because your body has never felt this good. Steve notices the slack jaw of yours, and places who of his fingers inside your mouth. “Aw, poor baby.”

“How’s her pussy, Stevie?” Eddie’s gruff voice asks, and by the look of his mixed-up face and stuttering thrusts Steve can tell he’s already close.

“Fucking fantastic. You should see her face. All fucked out. Never seen such a pretty little face.” He compliments you, bringing his spare hand to frame your face, tangling his hands in your teased hair. “Fuck you looked so fucking hot tonight. Whoever told you to dress like a devil I wanna fucking kiss them”

“Already did, Stevie.” Eddie chuckles, doing his best to hold back from cumming but doing a terrible job on his face.

“Eddie, you need to cum, baby?” Steve asks, absentmindedly continuing to fuck you.

“Mmhm.” He mutters, his hands fierce on your hips and even you can tell he’s really holding back in your dazed out brain.

“Then cum.” Eddie stops resisting, and shoots his cum right into your ass, a heavier load than you have ever received from him. Steve stops thrusting too, kissing you as Eddie finishes shooting his gooey white substance into you. “How is our fucked out little baby?” Steve asks, looking at you with half lidded eyes.

“Mm. Good.” You mumble kissing Steve back with more energy and enthusiasm than you knew you had in you still.

Steve sits up, silently commanding Eddie to leave your ass as he takes his own cock out of your pussy. “I’m going to eat you out and Eddie is going to suck on my cock,” he looks at Eddie, “and swallow every drop. Understood?”

“Yes.” Eddie says, already somewhat hard from being ordered like this.

“Good boy.” Steve moves the three of you effortlessly so he’s lying down on the bed, you’re sitting on his face, and Eddie is sucking his cock. You sit on Steve so you’re facing your boyfriend, watching as he’s jerking Steve off and about to suck a cock for the first time. “Has Eddie ever sucked cock before?” Steve asks, noting the hesitation.

“No.” You answer for him, watching as the same wonder you had staring at Eddie’s cock is on Eddie’s face.

“Baby, be a good girl and teach him, will ya?” Steve asks, latching his tongue onto your pussy lips without a second’s hesitation.

“O-okay,” you whimper, the feeling of Steve’s expert tongue already sending you fast over the edge. You take a moment to reel the heat spreading from your sensitive pussy, not sent over the edge from the double penetration but almost too fucked out to understand if you were.

“Teach him.” Steve barks out, running out of patience.

“Sorry.” You whimper. You look to your boyfriend, who looks up at you for all the answers. You sucked his cock well after all. “Okay. Take-ah” you take a moment to whimper as Steve rewards you by sucking onto your clit. “Take his cock into your mouth but be careful of your teeth. I don’t bite, but I do use my teeth to suck on your cock harder.” You whimper, Steve now building a slow rhythm as a reward. “Fuck, Steve,”

Eddie tentatively starts sucking on Steve’s cock, his cheeks hollowing out, copying something he saw from you, and understanding what you meant by not using your teeth to bite but to suck. As soon as he has the feeling of Steve’s big cock in his mouth, he looks to you for more help.

“Bob your head up and down but roll it almost for a really good rhythm.” You teach him more, as the coil starts to form in the pit of your stomach from both the feeling of Steve eating you out unapologetically and watching Eddie work hard on pleasing Steve. Teaching Eddie led to Steve moaning, which lead to a vibration being sent up your pussy. Steve’s hips start to move on their own accord, and you watch as Eddie struggles to regain his rhythm. “Eddie, let him fuck your throat. As soon as your hips start moving, I let you do all the work.”

You leant down to grab onto Eddie’s ponytail, holding on to it to help Steve fuck his throat better. You didn’t expect to be so turned on by it, but Steve could feel the juices leaking out of you, faster as you get closer.

“Fuck, Stevie, I’m close.” You say one hand still on Eddie but your nails clawing into Steve’s chest.

“Wait til I cum, baby. I’m close too.” Steve says, and for the first time since he walked in he sounded like he was enjoying himself.

It was just less than a minute of Steve thrusting into Eddie’s mouth when he finally finishes, giving no warning as his mouth was still on you. “Cum, baby.” He mutters, and the coil in your stomach finally snaps with what felt like an actual snap in your tummy. The orgasm is all consuming, and flutters all around your extended limbs and crosses your eyes. Eddie swallows around Steves cock, and you cum into Steve’s mouth as you watch him, Eddie leaning up and showing you all Steve’s cum in his mouth. You lean in to kiss Eddie, lapping some of Steve’s cum into your mouth, wanting to share the taste of him. Steve bites your thigh to get off his face and you and Eddie look up at him to show him what you’ve been doing.

Steve leans up onto his elbows, laughing in disbelief as he sees the two of your cocked out faces visibly and audibly swallow his cum. “Fuck. That went better than I could’ve expected.” Steve laughs, wiping some sweat off his forehead.

You climb off him, grabbing Eddie’s hand to do the same. “I mean, I pictured it, but never expected it to come true.” You admit, looking around in the dark for your costume.

“I knew you did.” Steve mutters, glad of the confirmation of the lingering touches that’s been occurring more often and more recently. “I fucking knew it.”

“What now?” Eddie asks, and you and Steve look at each other, a mutual agreement.

There was nothing past this. No lingering need for Steve to be your boyfriend and you, his girlfriend. The need and desire the both of you had was purely physical, and now you had it out of your systems. “Honestly, I think we both agree it’s physical.” You admit, hoping Eddie wasn’t ready for a full throuple.

“Okay good. I’m a bit relieved, then.” Eddie admits, also shallow enough to admit for him it was only physical to Steve. “Now I know you’re willing to bat for the other team though.” Eddie laughs.

“Ditto.” Steve retorts, stretching in his bed. “Alright. I’m going back downstairs. I’ll see you both later.” Steve gets back into his costume, fixes his hair and feathered hat in the mirror and gives you both a gentle forehead kiss to trot on downstairs.

“Fuck.” Eddie mutters, looking for the light switch by feeling up the wall in the dark. “That was..”

“Intense.” You mutter, waddling into his arms, still naked.

“Any regrets?” you ask, the memories of your double penetration sharp in your mind and all the over stimulation that came with it.

“God, no. That was sick. Plus, not everyone gets to say within the first dozen times they’ve had sex one of them was a threesome.” Eddie chuckles, now scanning the room so the two of you can get dressed.

“Hate to break it to you, baby, but your hair is so messy.” You tell him, his baby hairs flying away from the jail of the gel on his head.

“Eh. They didn’t think we went up for snacks.” Eddie shrugs, passing you your dress and panties.

You mutter a thanks and the two of you get dressed back into your couple’s costume, and you wonder what he will think of next year, too. Every Halloween, you couldn’t wait until the one where you had your first kid, when Eddie is a middle-aged long-haired metal head and you’re passing out candies with all your teenagers out doing whatever.

It was a scary thought considering how new your relationship was, but it was intense and something you’ve never felt. The longing to be with someone. Forever.

The two of you went downstairs, your red lipstick now entirely gone, some of it on Eddie’s mouth, some on his cock. Some of it was even on Steve’s mouth. As you reached the couch, sitting the same way you were before but without hormones kicking in.

Robin sits next to you two and makes an astute observation as she just left a conversation with Steve for him to let Brittany down gently. “Hey, Eddie. Your lips look just like Steve’s. He has the same red on his-” Robin’s eyes widen and her mouth slaps across her face in astonishment.

“You didn’t!” she says, leaning in not to grab attention. As if it were possible, the party still going strong and the music bumping.

“Sorry Robin,” Eddie shrugs the back of his hand slowly rubbing against your lower back. “I don’t suck dick and tell.”

Robin’s eyes go wide at this, and she runs to go ask Steve the same thing for confirmation. The two of you don’t pay attention to their conversation, too wrapped up in a bubble of falling but not quite in love. You two kiss, the tension of wanting to fuck no longer there. Just, absolute care and affection. You swear you could hear Nancy fake gag as she sits next to you on the couch, but Eddie responds how he usually would.

A white painted middle finger high, not care in the world.

tag list: @emturtless @yourthebrokengirl @steeldaisies @skrzydlak @thirddeadlysin @sammararaven

Please leave comments or reblog if you can I'd appreciate it xoxo

145 notes · View notes

hardladyheart · 3 days

Text

Trapped | Eddie Munson | Part 5 | 18+

Prev Part | Master Post | Next Part

Paring: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 29k (Idk how it got this many words lemme live)

Warnings: Smut, oral f+m receiving, unprotected penetration, dirty talk, slut shaming kink, touching in class, waking someone up with kisses before talking about it, general newbie when it comes to writing smut. Other Warnings would be new relationship stuff, reader dresses a little proactively.

Its literally just PWP. I wanted them to earn their smut this chapter.

Authors note: Hi! I know it's been a while since the last part, but it literally took me a week to write each scene, and I work 40 hours a week. There were also a few scenes I felt just weren't quite right, you know? Anyway, please enjoy this new update. Lots of shenanigans. I had a lot of fun writing this and asking my best friend for help.

Minors DNI for the Smut.

Eddie drops you off with a kiss goodnight and an awkward yet very polite hello to your mom. She smiles warmly at him, seeing the glow in your cheeks as you looked at him. Before you close the door, lingering your hand on his, he mouths I’ll call you.

It took everything in you to close that door those final three inches. You leaned against it, feeling weak in the knees from what you couldn’t believe was your night. Your mom waddled over to you and kissed you on the forehead. “We’ll talk tomorrow.” She promises you. For now, she let her obviously happy daughter stay blissful.

Blissful was one word to describe you tonight, sure. It just didn’t come close to how you felt. You look around, wondering when exactly your mom went upstairs. You shrug your shoulders, smile on your face as you goofily trudge up the stairs. Your mind kept wondering, wishing you were in Eddie’s arms again.

The extra special attention he paid you when he realized Daisy was making you feel anxious. His eyes on you, watching you figure out how to tell a three-year story without embarrassing yourself. His concern when you told him you thought you had no chance with him. His knee shaking as you enter the booth, telling you he was just as nervous as you were, if not more.

His words and how they never failed to make you weak in the knees. Your thighs clutching onto his face, Eddie never seeming to mind suffocating in your cunt. The door suddenly right up against your back as he kisses you as if he has just wanted to kiss you like that all night long.

You knew it was nearly 12:30, but you wanted music to listen to in the shower. You brought your stereo over to the bathroom, placing it on the threshold. You put in your favourite tape before getting into the hot shower.

Your mind could literally not make up its mind on what it wanted to think about. One moment it was thinking about how sweet he was when you talked back and forth in his van on the way to drop you off. The next moment it was thinking about the shine of those pretty pink lips after just making you come. You felt a million tingles all at once. Some were great, the tingle you feel as a dog that doesn’t like other people chooses you. Some were great, the tingle you feel as your wildest fantasies late at night just became a reality.

You weren’t lying when you said you thought about him multiple times a week. Hell, two or three was an understatement. You were thinking more like 5 or 6. Two or three sounded reasonable to you. Yet, you wondered if he had ever thought about you like that before you were his…girlfriend?

Wait was that what you were now? Is that sealing the deal?

You finished your shower, yanking the stereo and your half-naked self to your room. Your room seemed to be messier than you remember leaving it. A few dresses were on the floor scattered by your closet, multiple hair styling tools on your dresser, your bed just littered in teen magazines. You didn’t mind, going to the new hiding spot you decided to use for anything Eddie might lend you.

You breathe in the black fabric, the smell of him completely overwhelming your senses. If you tried hard enough, you could hear and feel his voice in your ear. You don’t remember falling asleep that night, but you did with a smile on your face and your toes curled after kicking your sheets for what felt like an eternity.

Sunday morning sun hit you hard, the sun harshly coming through the open window by your bed. You woke up with a start, only in your panties and Eddie’s t-shirt as you rushed to sleepily close the window and its blinds so you could get more sleep.

That lasted another two hours.

Your phone rings, and your dad picks up. Next thing you know, there’s a short knock at your door following by the feeling of the plastic phone in your hand. By the time you open your eyes, your dad is already out the door. Strong and silent type.

“Hello?” You answer, your voice sounding rough. (Like you had just woken up or something.)

“We need details, and we needed them yesterday. Meet us at Nancy’s in an hour, pronto!” Robin’s voice is loud on the other line.

You groan into the phone, just wanting to sleep in today.

“You woke me up at 8am yesterday, Y/N L/N! This is generous. Meet us here or I am calling Munson and asking him for the dirty details.” Robin promised.

Robin did not have the social confidence to just call him up.

Nancy Wheeler, however, 100% would call him even without threatening you.

You said you’d be there, suddenly aware what the stakes are.

You got ready as fast as you let yourself, pausing when you remembered you slept on wet hair. It dried weird. Shit. You spent an extra ten minutes or so just fiddling with your hair.

You spent no time picking out an outfit, just wanting to be comfortable with your girls. Reluctantly, you took off Eddie’s shirt, wanting to preserve his scent for as long as possible, seeing how fast the scent alone put you to sleep.

A little bit of face brightening makeup to make you look alive and you were out the door with a bagel in hand. You made it to the Wheeler’s house with fifteen minutes to spare. You walked right in, knowing to Karen Wheeler you were almost like her second born. You weren’t but your parents knew each other for so long it was like you were one of her kids. You just weren’t that close with Nancy until a Demogorgon wrapped you in shared trauma. Now, you both had no idea why you weren’t friends to begin with.

“Morning Karen!” You called, Mrs. Wheeler doing her best to feed her seven-year-old child and juggle appointments.

“Hi sweetheart!” She called out. “They’re actually in the basement right now just so you know.” Karen said, chewing as she pointed behind her.

Odd, Nancy usually goes for her room rather than the basement. Lately the basement has been Mike’s place. That much is obvious when he hid a whole human, and nobody noticed because El was in the basement. “Thanks!”

You made your way down the steps, the girls engaged in a conversation with a Molly Ringwald movie playing in the background.

“Hi dummies!” You greet cheerfully, the two girls jumped, and came and hugged you with cute squealing voices.

They had taken over the basement, setting a large blanket down with snacks and drinks.

“Morning, sunshine.” Robin says, booping you on the nose.

Nancy was excited to see you, just felt a tad left out. “You owe me the whole story, not just what Robin says.” Nancy huffs, her arms not crossed but tense by her side. “So, tell me. Up until what Robin and Steve Harrington, of all people, know.”

You tell her the juicy details. Getting good reactions out of Robin, too now that Steve isn’t overhearing/judging the conversation.

“Hell, you didn’t need me. I’m telling you. That boy was going to rent a movie one day and that was supposed to set you guys up. Fate. I just put fate into fast forward.” You look at Nancy, a hint of a god complex in her eyes.

“You also stopped probably another year of silently wishing he would confess his love to me.” You tell her, waiting for her tense muscles from her excitement to relax. “It was the kick in the pants we both needed.”

You were now cozied up in a blanket, hot drink in hand and sitting comfortably in between the two girls. It was about an hour of “let me finish” and blushing as Robin and Nancy kept trying to secretly steal glances.

“If that was your Friday I want to hear about your Saturday,” Nancy urged you on, wanting to get to the date.

“Well I woke up yesterday morning swearing I must’ve fallen asleep on his couch because there was no way what happened could’ve happened anywhere but in my dreams.” You pause, grabbing some chips from a nearby chip bag. “Eddie was in the kitchen making breakfast.” Nancy melts into this. “It was cereal, but it was my favourite, so he gets points for that. I asked if I fell asleep on the couch. He said ‘No, but I did eat you on the couch.’” Nancy’s soft eyes turned startled, only expecting sugar, and getting some spice.

“So was he a good kisser? I know you said he was when we were at work, but c’mon how good?” Robin, asked, her legs crossed and snacking on some chips.

You huffed, remembering the feeling of Eddie’s lips against yours, rough and hypnotising. “Just, fantastic. He knows where to put his hands, what to say, not too much tongue. He is an amazing kisser seeing as he’s never been kissed before that.”

The look the girls gave you reminded you that you haven’t been open about that. “Wait, wait, hold on.” Robin pauses, taking a moment to swallow the food in her mouth. “Eddie has never been kissed before you? Does this mean,” her eyes shift to Nancy for a beat and back to you. “Is Eddie ‘The Freak’ Munson a virgin!?”

You panic for a moment, feeling like you had fucked up by telling something personal about your…boyfriend? At least Steve wasn’t here.

Then you smirk.

Robin and Nancy watch your face, confused by the sudden shift from anxious to smug.

“Well, not anymore.”

“WHAT?” They shout together, both sitting up on their knees.

“He was when we kissed on Friday but he’s not anymore.” It takes everything you have not to burst out giggling at their faces.

Nancy’s jaw is just straight up on the floor while Robin is covering her mouth with one of her hands. “Ok skip the morning, go straight to your date I just don’t care enough about your morning anymore.”

You ignored her. “Eddie asked about my day, we decided on a date time, he drove me home. I went to work, got ready for my date, Eddie picked me back up again. We went to Chef’s Table. Steve got us a last-minute reservation there at a table in the back.”

“Wow, he gave you his table?” Nancy, commented, now lying on her stomach, and resting on her elbows while munching on a crunchy snack. “That was nice of him.”

You were taken aback by Nancy’s word choice. “What do you mean, his table?”

Nancy’s mouth upturned slightly, not sure if you were joking. “It’s one of his make out spots. If you go to Chef’s Table and request a spot in the back, it’s more than likely you want to make out. The staff are more likely to keep their distance. I know, he took me there.”

“Wait what?” You ask, your head moving slightly forward and tilting your head in disbelief. “We spent the whole time trying not to make out thinking we were in some fancy restaurant!” You thought of all the times you wanted nothing more than to lean in and kiss him in the candle lit booth. Sit on his lap and grab his face mid conversation and let Daisy see just how much Eddie was into you.

“Nope, his tried and true.” Nancy said, adjusting her shirt as she had attempted not to think about amount of hot make out sessions Steve has taken her to in that booth. “He’s gonna be pretty pissed when he learns he gave you his spot and you didn’t even make out in it.”

“We were trying to behave! I thought he might’ve gotten this spot under his mom’s influence or something I didn’t know! That’s a detail Steve should’ve told me when he called me before my date.” A thought occurs to you. “No wonder that bitch thought Eddie was free game!”

“Huh?” Robin asked, wondering where this came from.

You roll your eyes, remembering the straight up audacity that is Daisy. “My waitress was literally only talking to him the entire night. It was incredibly aggravating. Eddie just ignored her once I made it clear it was genuinely worrying me he might realize he had better options. I guess she might’ve thought she had a chance when me and Eddie weren’t all handsy.” You held your head in your hands, somewhat upset you didn’t know this detail. “Believe me if I knew I would’ve been handsy.”

“What you do then, talk?” Nancy asked, sounding sarcastic.

“I mean, yeah. The whole time.” You said, shrugging. “It was really nice.”

“So what did you talk about?” Robin asked, sitting up and crossing her legs criss-crossed.

“Well, he wanted to know if I had actually liked him for three years. I explained that story, including the embarrassing parts of my friends setting me up and puking after him coming in to work on Thursday.” You pause, taking a sip your pop. “You know those parts. Eddie told his side of the story too. Both of us essentially were into each other but not a big fan of the rejection. Eddie liked the idea that someone might be into him despite the attention his reputation might draw to anyone involved with him. I liked the idea of keeping it secret so no one would try to actually set us up so I couldn’t get rejected. If he turned out to be wrong and I didn’t like him, then no one did want to be with the freak and all of his worst social fears were true.”

You all sit in this moment, allowing your words to sink in.

Robin leans into Nancy, speaking under breath but loud enough for you to hear. “They definitely couldn’t have done it without you.”

Nancy leans in, too. ��No, they wouldn’t have done anything unless someone got the ball rolling for them. They’re both anxious little shits.”

You threw your supporting pillow at them, annoyed. Mostly because they were right. Without someone to nudge them in the right direction you would be both hopelessly stuck in your own loops.

“Now I want to get back to the was a virgin part of this,” Robin says, her eyes intense on you.

“Yeah, stop stalling. Tell us what happened when you guys got back.”

“Well we ran to the van, and Eddie stopped all of his good behaviour. He started driving like a maniac again, turned his music back up. When we got back to his trailer he literally forced me to keep up with him as we ran into his door. The moment his front door was closed I was pushed up against it.”

“C’mon keep talking.” Said Robin, excited for the good shit. “Keep talking. Don’t hold up now.”

You sigh, feeling almost embarrassed. “Well he stepped back to take off his shirt, and by then my leg was up on his hip and his knee accidentally- yunno.” Robin looked clueless, while Nancy nodded her head. Oh, she knew. “He saw a reaction, and he kept doing that. Essentially that might have led to me grinding on his knee not touching the floor.” You pause, eating a chip or two. “A little bit of that and he took me to the bedroom. He wasted absolutely no time, going down. He kinda can’t shut up when he really gets going.”

“Can’t shut up how? What does he say?” Robin asks, leaning in closer.

You cross your arms and hug yourself, despite the just sinful things Eddie has said replaying in your head. “I am not spilling literally everything to you two. Some things are still sacred. But they are vile and perfect. He does that until I finish and that’s when he asks if we can take it to the next step, in so many words.” Can I fuck you is not exactly the same, but it got the message across. “So we did. It was,” you pause. Your mind is elsewhere for half a second, a flash of Eddie’s skin right against yours, his hips hitting yours hard. “It was great.”

“Jesus, Y/N, tell us some more.” Nancy all but begged. “I’m dying to know at least one more detail.”

You become smug, resting your chin on your knees. “I will tell you one more thing. You have to shut up after this. We’ll gossip about our classmates, what I said is enough to tell the story but allow Eddie and I to have some secrets.” You took a breath to surge your confidence. “Eddie was a virgin, but he does not fuck like one. I had to teach one or two techniques sure, but he catches on like a-astonishingly quickly.”

Your cheeks heat up due to the look you receive from them, and you sit in it for a moment before you shift and sit in a way that allows you to extend your legs and feel comfortable. “Okay, so now that you guys know what went down, you’ll shut up. So, Nancy. Tell me some class gossip, please.”

“Well, Eddie Munson just hooked up with-“ Nancy is hit in the face with another pillow you were hit with earlier when they had to encourage you to talk about Friday night. “Okay I was kidding. You should hear about Nathan Duncan on the basketball team.”

You all sat giggling like idiots, the class of ’86 gossip enough to keep you all entertained.

“Oh, Y/N!” Karen calls from upstairs. “Someone is on the phone for you!”

Your eyebrows furrow, wondering who was anxious enough to speak to you that they tracked you down. You were certain it wasn’t that important. “Can you take a message for me, please?”

“Sure can!” Karen stays by the door, projecting her voice so you could hear. “Sorry, Eddie I’m afraid-“ Before you could get up and grab the phone off of the receiver downstairs, Nancy is already up and tossing you the phone.

“Hi, sorry Karen, I can take it from here.” You said on the phone, and Karen laughs into her speaker and hangs up.

“Hi princess,” Eddie says, laughter in his voice.

“H-hi” You reply, out of breath and your heart in your stomach just from hearing his voice. “What’s up?”

Eddie paused before responding. “I called your house, but your mom said you’ve been over here for a bit. Figured I’d be able to catch you.” You nodded, knowing he couldn’t see you, but he took your silence as a sign to keep talking. “I just wanted to see how your week looked.”

Your mind stutters before it’s able to come up with a tangible response on your upcoming week. “Well, I am working Monday to Wednesday. I work 5-9 on each of those days. I can still see you during lunch and World Geography, right?”

Eddie chuckles, resulting goosebumps down your neck. “Shit, I have all my deals during lunch until Thursday. Band rehearsals today and tomorrow, plus the extra DnD session on Wednesday.” Eddie pauses, you hear a distant “Motherfucker,” as if he turned to speak away from his phone. “World with you next to me until then?” He asks, almost sounding nervous.

You were annoyed at the lack of time you’ll be getting with him over the next week “I guess that’ll do,” you say, Eddie laughing closed mouthed at your dry response. “You owe me extra time during the weekend, though.”

“Doesn’t Wheeler already owe you a Michael J. Fox-athon?” He asks, bringing you back to Friday night in his club room when you were nearly too nervous to say a single word to him.

You glance at Nancy, who was attempting to not seem nosy and into your conversation. “I think she’ll get over it.”

You hesitate in saying what you want to say.

Eddie, unable to see you, can still sense it. “Use your words, sweetheart.”

You can feel yourself melt. You were putty in his hands. “Is it lame to say I miss you already?” Your face squishes up in embarrassment, hiding your face in your hand.

Eddie on the other line falls backwards where he was sitting on his bed, his smile wide and brown eyes soft. Holy shit were you cute. “Nah. I miss you too,” he admits, his voice soft.

Your breath hitches, feeling giddy. Eddie Munson missed you. “Good.” You whisper. “Good luck with your rehearsals. See you soon?”

“Soon, sweetheart. Soon.”

The line goes dead, Eddie hanging up for you before things got any more embarrassing in front of Nancy and Robin. You absent-mindedly smile as you put the phone onto the receiver, turning to face their faces. “If you keep looking like this at me every time I interact with him I’m going to have to find new friends.”

“I’m sorry it’s just hard to admit you are the same person we have watched silently moon over him.” Robin admits, apologetic. “Every time you saw him at the mall for one of his deals you would spend all your time up serving the ice-cream just hoping he’d come in. He never did.”

You had to admit, you felt like a different person. You weren’t sure what that meant for you and Eddie, though. Him calling to see what your plans were for the week seemed like something that someone in a committed relationship would do, but it was never confirmed by the two of you.

The conversation strayed from you and Eddie, and you all stayed hanging until Robin needed to go home and needed a ride. You offered one, knowing you had homework to do and a mom to face.

Robin was dropped off after you both debating the better Star Wars film. You loved A New Hope and she liked Empire Strikes Back. Something about the Heroes losing for once, she said. Yeah you told her you thought it was just depressing.

You approached your house cautiously, knowing your mom had told you that when you got home you would have a conversation.

“Hi!” You called, entering the front door with your key. “I’m home!”

Your mom welcomed you, coming from the kitchen making dinner. “My girl,” she says hugging you. “Come, let’s talk in the kitchen.”

Your kitchen was decent, an island in the middle with chairs seated at it. Many a night were spent with you talking to your mom as she made dinner, laughing and chatting. You sat at the island like normal, your mom waiting for you as she leant onto the countertop. “Do you know why I want to talk?” She asks, her voice not gentle but parental.

“I was at a boy’s house?” You ask, your shoulders moving up to your ears.

The look on her face told you that it was not the reason she wanted to talk. “No that’s not the reason. There are two reasons. Number one, I don’t care if you spent the night at a boys place. You’re 18, and I have raised you to make smart decisions, have I not? It wasn’t a school night, your grades are up, and you had a ride home. I just need to know where you are so that if something does happen in town again or to you, god forbid, I have accurate information on your whereabouts. I just like to know you’re safe, does that make sense?”

What your mom said made more sense than you had anticipated. You were expecting to be yelled at for sleeping at his house and coming home with his shirt the next day. “I understand. I lied because I knew you’d ask for a name, and I wasn’t ready to tell you that yet. Now I realize what you were worried about.”

She smiles, understanding. “Second, why didn’t you think you could tell me the boy you liked all this time was Eddie Munson?”

You move your hair out of your face. “I didn’t want the encouragement of talking to him when I figured I had no chance.” You didn’t want to be honest, but you knew it was time. “I figured if I told you, you would tell me to talk to him, and he would flat out reject me. I didn’t want that possibility. How could you encourage me when you didn’t know who it was?”

Your mom shook her head, almost stunned at your roundabout logic. “I mean I’m not thrilled its Eddie Munson, but I think you were a little too hard on yourself.”

“Considering he liked me back, I think you’re right. You know me, over thinking is something I’m good at and takes me no effort.” You smile through it, but your mom looks at you with sad eyes. “I’m just glad it all worked out.”

“I’m going to pretend you didn’t say that as cheerfully as you did. Now I understand wanting to stay over night at your boyfriend’s house. I was a teenager too, and back then it was even more frowned upon then it is now.” She comments, a teenager in the late 60s. “I will let you stay over one night every two weeks until you graduate. When you graduate then it’s up to you.”

You felt annoyed how often she chose but you felt lucky to have such an understanding mother. “Thank you mom!” You leaned in to give her a big hug.

“You two have already done the deed, I’m assuming?” You heard your dad’s tv go louder, not wanting to hear this part of the conversation. You nodded, sparing his ears. “I assumed when I saw his shirt. You can have his shirts, just keep them in a box where I can’t see them. It’ll let me pretend a little bit longer.”

You roll your eyes at this, now wanting five of his shirts so you can scatter across your room. “Maybe if you didn’t go through my stuff, you wouldn’t see any then.” You mutter as you wonder up the stairs.

Your mom’s hearing is freakishly good. “I didn’t snoop! You left that thing in the middle of your floor! Some teenager you are! Don’t even know how to sneak!”

You let laughter out as you enter your room for the night. Time to do the assignment, and get a C.

You pulled up to Hawkins High that morning twenty minutes before the first bell rang. The parking lot was sparce in cars, though Eddie’s van was in the back corner in its usual spot. Your heart pitter-patters and a large rush of air overwhelms your lungs. You knew he would be down a path and at his picnic table, over charging an athlete who just finished their morning practice.

Sighing, you turned your car off and made your way to the front doors. You went and grabbed what you needed and went to the cafeteria, hoping he might be there and his deals were cancelled. Not that he gets to school early for the fun of it.

When you got to the cafeteria, your eyes immediately scanned across to the Hellfire table. There were three members who were there and already early, but none of them with his gorgeous curly hair. You sat next to Nancy, damn near pouting. Nancy was writing in her notebook, getting a few sentences down before school started. “Morning.” You mumble, forehead landing onto the table.

She shifts over to look at you, a slight smile appearing on her lips. “Hi Y/N. No knight in shining jean vest yet?” She asks, her eyes glancing to her brother and Dustin sat next to Eddie’s empty chair.

“No, he’s busy.” You mumble against the table. You turn your head to face her. “How’s the story coming along? I remember you really struggling with it yesterday.”

Nancy rests her chin onto her hand, rereading over her work. “It’s coming. I can do better though.”

“You will. Stop thinking about it, come back. Like studying.” You recall Nancy’s advice when you were in trouble unable to focus on studying. Nancy telling you to come back to it if you can’t retain any information changed your GPA. “Talk to me, instead. Please?”

Nancy decides you were right and puts her notebook aside.

Robin arrives about five minutes later, her hair frazzled and face a little splotched sits next to you.

“Robin, you ok?” You ask, wondering if she was just being Robin. She nods, not giving anything away. “Will I ever understand why you feel like this some mornings?”

Robin rests her head on her arms, her mind at war. “Someday soon.”

There was more to what she was saying, you could tell. You just hoped everything would turn out for her.

The warning bell rings after some further mindless conversation about ridiculously hard homework, or the eye-roll worthy speech Jason gave at the away game. Nancy had her sportswriter go down, and it was worse than the ones he gives at home. By miles.

The final bell rings and you say your goodbyes and make your way to first period. When you are among the second half of the class that are arriving, Eddie is still not in his seat. That was something you were used to, but still felt a pang of disappointment. The teacher is mid-way through her plan about the upcoming week when he rushes in, right past your desk and to the opposite back corner. As he comes in, you get a rush of his scent, freshly showered with a strong essence that was straight up Eddie.

You turn and face him, no longer worried of what the mere indication of you liking him would do. Cause now he knew. He catches your eye as soon as you turn to face him, winking at you. You smile widely in response, turning back around when Señorita Mandelez starts pulling out the work for today.

Throughout Spanish, you feel his gorgeous brown eyes staring a hole in the back of your neck. You didn’t mind, it meant he had trouble not letting his eyes wonder, too. He was just better at it. You manage to get the notes all down but didn’t end up retaining anything you had learnt that class. The bell rings and your teacher dismissed you.

You hear him faster than you were expecting, right behind you as you put your books back in your backpack. “Morning, princess.”

You turn around as you finish putting the textbook in. “Hi, Ed.” You greet him, unafraid to show your wide smile. “How was your Sunday?” You ask, genuinely wanting to know.

“Oh not too bad,” he feigns boredom, as if he wasn’t looking forward to hearing you talk to him for this whole class. “Band rehearsal could’ve gone better. My second guitarist is really attempting to nail a certain part of Sweet Child O Mine and he just can’t seem to get it.” Eddie stares off as he says the last part, his eyes becoming hard for half a second before turning back to you. “How was gossiping with the girls?”

“We don’t gossip that much,” you defend, Eddie gives you a ‘c’mon’ look, “well we do, but they just wanted to know how our date went.”

You’re halfway to your next class by now, suddenly realizing he was walking you to class. “What did you say?” He asked, almost nervous.

“That it went well is it could’ve. I also might’ve given one or two details about what happened when we got back.” You admit, looking at your feet as you reach the final hallway to Literature Studies.

He takes your hand. “What details?” He asks, now just curious.

“Might’ve accidentally told them you were a virgin.” You admit to him, hoping he doesn’t get mad.

Eddie didn’t seem mad, his face expressionless. “What did you say after that?”

“That you don’t fuck like one.”

Eddie pulled you into his arms, stopping about ten paces away from your class. “That’s my girl. That is the perfect answer.” You close your eyes as you breathe him in, turning on the spot back and forth. You wanted to stay like this until the bell rings again, time for next class.

“I gotta go. See you around, Ed?”

“If the stars align, sweetheart.” He says, kissing your temple. “Go.”

You feel him lightly push you…something you needed to let go. Your teacher was looking over her lesson plans, allowing the class to chatter quietly and you enter the full class without being noticed.

Robin gives you a smug look, nodding her head to the door. “What was that?”

“He walked me to class.” You state, bringing out your textbook.

“That was on hell of an embrace, though.” She mentions, holding her stare on you.

You glance into her bright green eyes, scratching your jaw. “You saw that, huh.” You paused, drawing a little devil in the corner of your page. You glance back at her, her face still expectant. You shrug, not wanting to add more context. “It was a hug, Robin. Yunno, physical affection? The kind you hate?”

Robin rolls her eyes at your sarcasm. She opens her mouth to come at you with something when your teacher interrupts you, introducing the weeks lessons. Of course, she didn’t let that from telling you what she needed to say.

In the corner of your eye, you notice a folded piece of paper. You open it, If that was your guys’ idea of a hug then I could see why you were shy sharing with the class.

You huff out a laugh, your face heating up in the process. You don’t respond, instead focusing on the stupid lit lesson, despite Robin occasionally teasing you in the corner of her eye.

Literature Studies was incredibly dull. Robin always makes it better. You were given the second half of the class to complete your homework. Robin spends the better part of the 45-minute period teasing you and the lesser part chatting. She and Steve finally organized the back section filled with unmarked tapes when it was particularly slow yesterday. You were thankful you weren’t working; you hated that task most of all.

Biology was nice today, focusing on the final parts of genetics then moving on to hormones. That meant a chapter test was soon, which meant too much time studying shit you didn’t want to. The bell came as your teacher was explaining the final test and the review you were going to do tomorrow. You were already packed for five minutes, wanting to go to the damn cafeteria.

You just wanted to hold on to hope, for five more minutes.

You stopped by your locker, putting your bags away and heading the cafeteria with a heavy feeling he won’t be there. You stopped at the threshold of the cafeteria, scanning the room until you see the Hellfire table.

There they were, engaged in their conversation, laughter roaring. Their leader’s chair, however, empty.

His chair was empty.

You felt a knot in your stomach, unsure why.

Despite the knot, you needed food. You lined up, opting for a lighter choice. Pre cut fruit and some juice would be okay for now.

When you sat down, Nancy and Robin were already sat, prepared for your glum self. “Hi, Y/N. You doin ok?”

“I’m annoyed. I just wanted to spend time with my- whatever he is.” You said, still unsure what you were.

“After the hug I witnessed in the hallway, it is clear to me and anyone else who witnessed it that the word you’re looking for is boyfriend.” Robin stated, exactly no doubts in her voice.

“You can ask what he defines your relationship as, you know.” Nancy shrugs. “That’s allowed.”

You squint. Have they met Eddie Munson? “Is it?”

“Yes.” They respond together.

You a portion of your lunch with Robin describing in detail what she witnessed outside of Literature Studies. You were sure you were further away from the door, but she sounded pretty accurate. The girls then prodded for what you were talking about. You shrugged, pretending not to remember.

By the end of lunch, your tray was empty and your juice gone you felt better, despite the looming presence of an empty chair that was across the cafeteria from you.

“By the way, when he isn’t dealing are you going to be sitting with him during lunch now?” Nancy asked.

“I’m assuming so,” you say, walking with her down the hallway.

“Where would you sit?” She asks, knowing the established seating plan.

“I dunno, his lap.” You shrug.

“I like the sound of that.” Eddie says, right behind you now.

You feel your eyes widen and you stop mid-pace. As you turn to face him, you can hear Nancy trying and failing miserably to hold in her laughter. “Eddie, you remember Nancy.” You say, deflecting from the conversation.

“Ah yes the infamous older Wheeler. Your brother speaks oh-so highly of you.” Eddie says, voice dripping in sarcasm.

“Im sure he does.” Nancy laughs, still giggling. “Hi, Eddie. Please excuse me I’m going over there so I can share this with Robin. She and Harrington will love this.”

You make your way to your locker; aware Eddie is still right behind you. He waits for you patiently to grab your books, leaning against the locker next to yours, hiding behind the metal door. You close it, his smile mischievous. “So, my lap, huh?”

“Your fault.” You state, turning away from him to head to math class.

Eddie half jogs to catch up with you. “My fault?” He asks, his voice incredulous. “H-how?”

You turn to face him, you weren’t sure what his reaction meant. “Our date. You want to show off the person you’re dating? What better way than to sit on your lap during lunch?” You ask, and walk away, only a few minutes to get to your class.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, princess.” He says, quickly catching up to you, his legs much longer than yours were. “You can’t keep saying shit like this and walking away. That is where your mind went to, damn you know me better than I know myself.” Eddie turned on you, blocking your path.

He frames your face with his ringed hand, you lean into the touch instinctively. He leans in, placing his lips on yours. His kiss is heavy, and a little too much for school. You were thankful the hallways were already dwindled down, most kids gone to their classes. You look at him, switching your face between his two brown eyes. “I have a question,” you start, embarrassed about it already.

“Shoot.”

“Don’t laugh.”

He pauses, as if considering your request. “Maybe.”

It takes you a moment to summon the courage. “A-am I your girlfriend now? Is that what this is?”

Eddie’s kissed-bruised lips turn up into a big smile, holding back a laugh. He opens his mouth to respond but takes his hand and places it on your chin. He angles your chin up ever so slightly, and places a kiss on your forehead, before wordlessly walking away.

You were still confused.

You sat in your math class, not taking a word your teacher was talking about, but attempting to write it down anyway. You can reteach yourself later with the help of Nancy Wheeler who was in AP Algebra. It might have been better if you learned from her from the start.

The bell couldn’t have come fast enough. You packed up your stupid calculator and your stupid textbook and charged for the door. There, back from his free period, was Eddie Munson, leaning on the lockers diagonally across from the classroom, one knee propped up and bouncing and the grey lunchbox he carries resting on it.

You feel your face break into a smile and pick up your pace to him. “Hi,” You say, grabbing his hand.

Eddie’s instant reaction is startled, until he realizes your hand is around his. “Oh- Jesus H. Christ, hi, sweetheart. How was, math?” He asks, not knowing the finer points in your schedule yet.

You make note of how much you still need to learn about one another, it being only a few days since Friday evening. “Yeah, math.” You confirm, yanking him towards World Geography. “It was stinky. I hate math.”

“Really,” Eddie said, sounding surprised. “I mean I’m still good at math. I can always help you out.” You’re taking your time, your pace much slower than you know Eddie usually walks at.

“Thanks.” His thumb is rubbing against yours, his fingers flexing somewhat in your own. “How was your free period?”

He shrugs, non-committal. “It was lame. Got all my deals in by the end of lunch. Took a lot of effort to not convince you to skip with me.”

God, you wished he had convinced you. “So what did you end up doing, then?”

“Goof off with Jeff,” he answered, starting to swing your interlocked hands between you dramatically.

You face toward him, the crowd getting smaller as the next class grows closer. “I have a question for you, and it’s just as embarrassing as the last one I asked.”

Eddie chuckled, his head ducking before turning his head up to face you. “I’m intrigued.”

“Did you know that Chef’s Table is a make out spot?” You ask, hoping he was just as clueless as you.

He looked up, his eyes telling a story before his mouth did. Oh no, he knew. “Yeah, that’s a known make out spot.”

You sigh, pissed at this answer. “Well, I didn’t. There I was, thinking we were in some fancy restaurant where the lighting is far too tempting, and I should’ve just crawled onto your lap when I had the initial thought to.” You tugged his hand, pulling it a little harder than necessary when he started laughing and leading him towards your class again.

“Sweetheart you just need to start trusting those instincts and following your impulses.” Eddie chuckles, lowering his voice as you enter the class together still hand in hand. “Usually those are the correct ones and the ones that surprise me the most. I was waiting for you to make the first move.” You walk to the back of the class with him, no question your seat was now the one right next to his. He sits down, placing his lunch box on top and sitting with his body and knee more towards you. “The more you tell me those small thoughts the more you liking me makes sense.”

You were about to ask him to elaborate when Ms. O’Donnell interrupts him, the class ending their conversations as if she put you all on mute.

She asks for your assignments from over the weekend. You pass yours to the front, grinning back at Eddie when he gives you his shit-eating grin. Once those are in her grasp, she starts to explain the plans for the upcoming week. She leads right into the lecture, opening the book and calling on random students to start reading each paragraph. She usually doesn’t call on Eddie for these, but she does call on you almost every time. As you were trying to focus on what paragraph you were on, so you didn’t look like an idiot in front of Eddie and the strict teacher.

That didn’t stop Eddie from being hella annoying in distracting you. After multiple attempts of distracting you, you think he gives up when he surprises you and brings out a notebook. You think you might’ve ignored him into submission when you hear a rip. Uh oh.

You were right to be worried, not two minutes and half a paragraph later you feel something hit your forehead. You look down at the culprit, a crumpled-up piece of paper.

Your eyes shift to him. Open it, he mouths, his face manic.

You keep your finger on the paragraph you are currently on, single-handedly opening the little note. There, in Eddie’s chicken-scratch written was You look earth-shatteringly beautiful today, sweetheart.

You blush hard, moving your finger to the next paragraph. The next student is talking stupidly low and you can’t tell where she is, you’re normally closer to her. You finally catch up to her when another paper hits your temple, landing on the ground next to you. You glance to him, and he points to the paper on the floor and mouths Pick it up.

You keep your finger on the paragraph and inconspicuously reach down to grab the paper. You were successful and as you’re about to open it, Ms. O’Donnell calls your name. Great.

Luckily you were following along and you knew exactly where you were. You start reading, and suddenly there were a bunch of eyes who turned to face you. Shit, usually you were in the front row and didn’t have to deal with an audience. How ever anxious the lingering eyes made you; you successfully stumble your way through the longer than average paragraph.

Once that was over, she calls Eddie’s name. By the collective whispering, no one was expecting it just like you weren’t. Eddie’s eyes are full of panic, not even a textbook on his desk. You put your text on his desk somewhat haphazardly and point your finger to the paragraph you were on. It’s a small one, but you were still surprised she called him.

When Eddie was done, he leaned back in his chair, letting out a large sigh of relief. Almost immediately he hunches back forward and mouths for you to open your forgotten squished up note.

It says, the things I would have done to you if I managed to convince you to skip class with me.

You look up from the note, startled. Your body has a different reaction, panties gaining a wet patch in the middle. You crumple this note back up, wanting to destroy the evidence of a dirty message like this. There was no trash can right by you anymore, you might as well eat it. You put it in the front pocket of your bag.

Your period continues like this, Mrs. O’Donnell finally finished calling on students and now ready to give some notes. When you think Eddie is done, he surprises you with another note. Here are just a few examples of what he had given you.

Look. You looked up at him, he was sticking his tongue out.

I’m serious you in those jeans are killing me. Thursday can’t come fast enough.

Look. Seriously look. When you looked, he reached up grabbed your nose. You felt another one hit you right after. Got your nose.

You should’ve been more annoyed with each note, but you couldn’t find it in yourself to be annoyed with him. If anything with each note you just smiled wider and felt giddy.

Last Monday you were probably split between sneaking glances and paying attention.

Today you were split between him distracting you with cute little notes and paying attention.

Unfortunately, Ms. O’Donnell didn’t give any in class time to do the insane amount of homework she assigned. She was asking if anyone had any questions when the bell rang.

“Will you do this shit with me?” He asks, looking at the stupid homework listed on the board.

“Does that mean you have time this evening? It’s due tomorrow.” you tease, giving him a quick peck.

“Fuck,” he mutters, crossing his arms.

You giggle, and bump into him lightly. “So, elaborate?”

Eddie gives you a confused look, his eyebrows knitted together. What the hell were you talking about?

You sigh. “The thing I’ve been thinking about other than trying not to be distracted by your notes. What do you mean it’s starting to make sense?”

He pauses, thinking back to the conversation prior to World Geography class. “Oh! That. I mean I kept wondering why a shy an academically successful girl like you would want to be with me. You and me aren’t exactly what people were expecting if you couldn’t tell from their gawking today.”

You haven’t noticed any staring, and you didn’t want to. “Okay, and how does this have to do with our conversation?”

Eddie is silent, waits until you pack of your things, and escorts you out of the classroom. Once you were in the halls, he puts his arm around your shoulders and whispers, “The more you tell me your dirty little secrets the more I understand she is just as a freak as I am, she just keeps it well hidden.”

You turn your lips inward, the patch on your underwear that was almost dry now getting wetter.

You go to your locker to switch your books for last period, expecting Eddie to turn to leave since his gym class was the other way. Instead, he leads you back into under his shoulder. “What are you doing?” You ask, keeping his stride has he casually walks with you down the hall.

“Walking my girlfriend to her class, why?” Eddie says, his voice stating the obvious

You accept this answer until your brain short circuits. “Wait girlfriend?” You feel a wave of relief rush over you as it was finally confirmed for you. Eddie Munson considered you his girlfriend.

Eddie Munson was your boyfriend.

“Yes, sweetheart. Girlfriend.” He says, placing a kiss in your hair. “That’s okay to call you that?” He asks, moving his head back to look at you.

“You could say that” You reply, failing miserably at hiding the sheer joy the word gave you.

Girlfriend.

Eddie sent you into class, keeping letting his eyes linger on your ass longer than necessary.

Your final class was easy, the teacher deciding to let you finish any outstanding homework or study for majority of the class, if all this class’s assignments were finished. Man, you had wished Ms. O’Donnell was this kind. Sure, she was helpful on Friday, but she would never remain as helpful as she was.

You had finished all your assignments except the last two long answer questions for World Geography. Not even if you were slow at work will you finish them there. Only reason you haven’t dropped that class because it was one more class you had with him. It was just terribly dull.

As you get to your car, you glance across the lot to where Eddie’s van was, seeing him and his band members climb into it. He had practice until right when you started work. You felt a light pang in your stomach, you also knew it was good you both had your own things and weren’t co dependant on one another.

You felt better when Eddie catches your eye, giving an air kiss. He drives off, his music blaring.

You start your car, heading home to sit around until it’s time for work.

Despite your dissociation, your mind was still buzzing with the time you spent with Eddie today. You did go into the day thinking you were only going to see him class, but he made the extra effort to talk to you. In reflecting this, you feel yourself smile as you kill time lounging on your bed. On Friday you were killing yourself with glee in the mere idea that he was talking to you.

Now, your stunning boyfriend was making time out of his day to make sure he still saw you.

You arrived to work ten minutes early, wanting to goof off for a little without being yelled at to do something. Do what? Not like you were being paid yet. The door went off as you entered Family Video, both Robin and Steve already there. “There she is! My hero.” Steve grabbed you and wrapped his arm around you, escorting you to the backroom where you were headed to drop off your shit as normal.

You escape his arm, giving Robin a weary glance. “Why am I your hero?” You ask tentatively.

Your bag hit the floor of the office when you hear “You left a mark on Chef’s Table! So proud, that spot must’ve worked, huh?” You don’t have to see his face to know his eyebrows are raised and there was a cocky little smirk on his face.

“Not sure if you mean Daisy, but Steve what do you remember about calling me to tell me about the reservation?” You ask, putting the lame green vest on and fixing your hair over it.

“That you sounded really nervous.” You raise your arm to hit him, “Okay! I also remember telling you about the spot.”

Thwack!

“Ow!”

You huff, moving towards where Robin was stationed rewinding tapes. “Robin!” You say halfway to her.

“Yeah?” Robin says, mindlessly pressing the buttons.

“Steve is an idiot.” You state, leaning on the counter.

“I-wha-“ Steve stumbles, oblivious to what you were trying to accomplish.

“I know but why this time?”

“Steve called to mention he got me a reservation, that was the word he used, at Chef’s Table and that he had told Munson. Then Dustin stole the phone. That was basically the gist of our phone call.” You pause waiting for her to ask what the problem was.

It took Robin a little over a minute to understand. “Oh! A-and?”

“He didn’t think to tell me that this particular restaurant was one of his make-out spots.” Steve, who was now leaning on the counter, slowly slid backwards leant on his elbows with his eyes wide and lips tucked in as he had realized his mistake.

Steve lets out a chuckle or two, biting back actual laughter. “Wait, you didn’t know?” You quietly shook your head, doing your best to glare at him. “So you and Eddie were in the best possible booth for about an hour with the least amount of foot traffic and you didn’t take advantage of it.” He stated, wrapping his head around it. “I thought everyone knew.”

“My parents go there when they have a date night!” You exclaim, putting your arms up dramatically. “I thought it was just a nice dim restaurant setting! I didn’t think they would go to a make out spot!”

You check your wrist, one minute until you officially start your shift. You make your way back to clock in. As you punch in your card you hear Steve, “Not my fault you’re so goddamn wholesome about that shit!”

“Wasn’t wholesome when they got back to his,” Robin mutters under her breath, loud enough for Steve to hear.

Steve tilts his head towards you, wanting you to elaborate. “If it makes you feel any better Steve,” you say, smirking. “Any sinful, crude thing we didn’t do in your booth, we made up for at his trailer.”

You grab some tapes from the return pile, ignoring the sputtering mess that was now Steve Harrington. You pass Robin, then walk back to her again, “What’s with him and wanting to know about my love life?”

Robin shrugs, completely clueless herself. “Believe me, he’s like that with everyone.”

Confused, you feel your eyebrows knit together for just a fraction of a second. What love life did Robin have that you had no idea about? You let go, knowing you were dead silent about Eddie for years. You respected what Robin might not want to tell you.

Even if it did hurt for a moment that Robin has been telling Steve.

You’re about halfway through your shift, your turn on the front counter and mindlessly watching the evening choice for the movie to watch. “So, Y/N, I heard you and Eddie were basically making out in the hallway earlier.”

Startled, you shift your body so you can see her. “Huh? Who did you hear that from?”

Robin chuckled, one arm protecting her put away pile. “You two were the talk of school today, and technically now that makes you the talk of the town. Small town bullshit, you know?”

You didn’t remember hearing anything. Did Eddie?

“Huh. Didn’t know that.” You state, zoning out at the implications of people you barely knew using your first and last name with Eddie Munson as if it was so shocking. “I mean we won’t really have time to spend together until Thursday. He’s busy dealing during lunch all week and has his band rehearsals.” You sigh, turning your head to watch the movie again. “I’m going to take what I can get until then.”

Steve startles you as he clears his throat behind you. “So what I am hearing,” he starts, feigning causality. “is two horny and revved up newly dating teenagers have to wait a few days mostly apart, correct?” He states, almost too specific with his statement.

“Yes,” you confirm, turning your head to look back at the movie. “Your point?”

“My point-“ he runs around the console so he can face you at the customer’s spot. “is you are doing this new relationship where you’re clearly already fucking thing, all wrong.”

You feel your cheeks heat up but you don’t drop his gaze. There was a small but insistent part of you that wanted to know what he meant by that.

You fight this part, she was small but she was strong.

She won over. “How?”

He smiles, almost evil, though he never could be. “All sorts of ideas.”

Your face fills up with a smirk. This could get interesting.

Steve gives you some of the best advice you have ever received from him, and it had made you see him in a new light.

Before going to sleep that night you had a hot shower, prepping yourself as if you knew Eddie was going to plow you the next day but you knew you were both going to have no time. You went to your closet, knowing there was something specific you could wear, but you were waiting until Thursday for that one. Instead, you picked something that won’t be as effective, but it will get a result.

Surprisingly, you sleep well considering the plan you had come up with the help of Steve Harrington. The whole time Robin rolling her eyes at the two of you. Your alarm goes off early as you had planned, giving you plenty of time to fix your hair up and wear maybe a bit of a more dramatic makeup look. You almost second guessed your plan as you look at yourself in the mirror, but it was 25 minutes until first bell.

Too late to go back now.

You drive to school, your heart in your stomach for the first time but not crush-like butterflies. More like I can’t believe I’m fucking doing this butterflies. The lot was already decently full when you pulled up, five minutes left until first bell. You walk the hallway, ignoring any odd looks you receive from your classmates. You knew you were looking for a reaction, but already getting something out of your peers was giving you something of a confidence boost.

First bell rang, you walk into class with the usual slackers. He was there already, sitting in his seat with his eyes on the door. It takes Eddie a second to realize what the hell he was looking at, seeing you hotter than he’s ever seen you.

Maybe a close second to seeing you with your hips hugging his face as you finished against him but a close second.

His pants feel instantaneously tighter, taking you in. Your pants hugged your ass perfectly, giving a damn near perfect map to the outline of your gorgeous cunt. Your shirt was small, showing off your arms, a sliver around your torso, and some cleavage. You styled the shit out of your hair, making it seemed effortlessly beautiful. (It wasn’t effortless, it was the whole can of the shit Steve lent you.) Your lips were a juicy bright red, and your eyelashes against your cheek just heaven.

Holy shit, Eddie was going to have more trouble focusing than normal today.

When you sit down, you turn your body to face him, and witness the face of a plan that had worked. Tease the shit out of him until you finally get a piece. If you can’t right now, might as well had some fun until you could. Eddie’s mouth was a little open, his lips with a light shine on them. His normally relaxed body was now sat up, probably attempting to hide his growing problem.

You waited until he realized you were watching him. He gives you an almost fake smile. He knew that you knew what you were doing. You wave to him, smiling brightly. Eddie, stubborn, winks back at you.

Your Spanish teacher finally struts in, a coffee in hand and clutching her binder. “Sorry class, line up at the coffee maker.”

She sets down her binder, opening to look at her plans. “Alright today we are going to be focusing on…” she fades into the background, feeling Eddie’s eyes on your back. You turn around to grab your bag on the back of your chair to grab a pencil and let your eyes land on your boyfriend.

As soon as your eyes land on his, he mouths, “you little shit.”

There were several responses you could’ve replied to this with. You choose your first instinct, remembering Eddie’s comment yesterday. “What, why?” You feign stupidity, pretending not to know a single thing about what he was talking about.

Spanish ended up being very successful for you.

The school bell rings and Eddie is at your desk before you can even manage to close your notes and textbook. You up at him, you’re still sitting but he’s stood over you. You look up at him, somewhat innocently peaking your eyes up at him through your eyelashes.

This sight causes Eddie to stumble back for a moment, taking a moment before he comes back to you. You stand up, a sense of accomplishment rising in you. You grab your stuff and put into your bag, feeling as Eddie rushes so he’s against your back just behind you. You ignore him, placing your bag on your bag before turning to face him. “Hi, baby.”

You grab his hand and pull it, forcing him to walk you to your next class.

“Woah, woah,” he attempts, holding you back.

It doesn’t take much for him to slow you down completely, you yank his hand but going nowhere in the middle of the hallway. “Hold on, there sweetheart.”

You give up, knowing there was limited time to get to your next class. “Can I help you? I have literature studies to get to.”

“And I have a girlfriend who is so goddamn hot I don’t know how she expects me to let her go to class.” Eddie mutters, pulling you in.

You figured now was a good time to tell him. You lean in, kissing him admittedly more chaste than you would’ve preferred to.

Far more chaste than what Eddie was currently craving. He nearly whines when you pull back, a sound that was music to your ears, something to get you through the rest of your day. You wrap his arms around his neck placing your lips right by his ear. “My mom said I could sleep over at yours once every two weeks if I keep my grades up. I can’t keep my grades up if I skip class. Please walk me.”

You pulled back, waiting to see his reaction. Eddie licks his lips and nods his head hastily. You lean away from his hug and tug his hand again. The bell rings as you turn the hallway to your class. Shit. Eddie let go of your hand so you could jog, you kiss him on the cheek when he does. You barely make it, and your teacher calls your name as you run into the door. She doesn’t see you enter, doesn’t look up as you take a seat.

As you get yourself situated, Robin leans into you. “I know what you’re doing with your outfit today, but Jesus, are you trying to give him a heart attack?”

You lean in, taking the advantage of your distracted teacher. “If that is your way of saying I nailed it, then thanks!”

As your teacher lectures on the short story you had been studying, you’re suddenly aware you’ve been getting side glances from your classmates. There was a little bit of your class when your head was at war. You thought, Holy shit I hate being stared at I forgot this part of my school day in my plan or, What the hell are they staring at? So you dressed up a little, big whoop.

That wasn’t fun to deal with. You really could’ve done your class with out it and it would’ve been fine. You tried to convince your own brain, but the dumb two braincells refused to listen.

Your lecture goes by in a blur, only managing to write down the long answer questions she had on the blackboard. You knew if you didn’t write them down then you wouldn’t have them to do your homework.

As everyone gets up for their next class, you find it hard not to be self conscious now. Eddie’s reaction was what you had anticipated for the most; the way his eyes get dark being your main motivator. Robin telling you that you were the talk of the school and therefore the talk of the town, it sank in.

Shit.

You ran to your locker, switching books for biology and walking quickly to class. You take your normal seat, you glance around you, still seeing at least three pairs of eyes just looking down as you see them. “What? Take a fucking picture.” You state, now annoyed at the amount of anxiety these stupid fuckers were giving you.

How the hell Eddie dealt with it, you’ll need to ask him.

After your comment, biology went without a hitch. Socially, at least. Getting ready for the big test this Friday was about to make your brain melt into goo. Maybe Eddie had you covered for math, but you needed Nancy if you were going to survive biology.

You needed them both if you were going to survive.

The bell came, you are placing your practice questions into your bag and wanting to forget about them. On the way to lunch, you chuck your bag into your locker, not caring about the mess you will have to clean up when you pick up your books at the end of it.

Your tray filled up easy enough, fruit, sandwich, some juice, granola bar that was probably going in your bag and being crumbled before you eat it. You lay your tray on the table, sitting next to Nancy as she sits with her unofficial assistant, Evan. Evan only sat with you when it was necessary, him and Nancy probably having no other time to privately discuss this week’s issue.

Not that you particularly minded Evan, he was just a pessimist and sometimes it was glaringly obvious he refused to look at a bright side. You were once trapped and drugged underneath the mall by Russians who were attempting to open a gate to the Upside Down. Even then for you there was a bright side. To Evan, a bright side could not occur even in the sun.

Today, Evan scooted closer to you. Unusual. “So, Y/N.” He starts, his reporter voice on. “I hear you and Eddie Munson are an item, care to comment?”

You look past him to Nancy. “What is he doing?”

Nancy huffs, knowing she has asked him not to do this several times before you had arrived. “Trying to get you to comment on the record whether you and Eddie are together, so to speak.”

“Is that why he’s sitting with you today?” You ask, hoping she would say no and that assuming the best in him was the right thing to do.

Nancy says nothing, knowing that was an answer enough. You look at Evan, smiling as if you’re about to answer his questions and be cooperative about this. “Go away. Please.”

“I told you so,” Nancy singsongs as Evan gets up, rolling his eyes. “Evan please help the team if they need it, see you after school.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Evan says as he walks away, ripping up his list of questions for you.

“Why would the paper need to know if me and Eddie are dating?” You ask confused to how that’s anyone’s business but to who you decided to share it with.

Nancy shrugged, putting her hands in a surrender position. “Hey, I don’t know. Evan has insisted we need a student gossip column, but we can’t afford the space in our paper. He says that if we make it then more students will want to read our school paper.” She pauses, turning her notebook over now that he was gone. “He thinks you two would be a great kick off to the column.”

“Why are we so entertaining?” You ask, opening your fruit salad.

“Well,” Nancy pauses, thinking how to delicately put it for you. “Think about it. You or Eddie barely spoke until Thursday and Friday last week.” She leans on the table, fixing how she was sitting on her leg. “I mean you two were considered to be in different social circles, never interacting. Now, rumour has it you two were all over each other in the hallway yesterday, this is out of nowhere to most of your fellow students. The main rumour is that you were paired up in World Geography and when you went over to do the project together you hooked up. That’s what most students think it is.” Nancy, had her notes open, reading along the lines of what she had heard.

“They really have nothing better to do?” You ask, not eating a bite after hearing the main rumour.

“No, the mall burnt down, remember?” Nancy asks.

You stare at each other and burst into giggles.

You were nearly done when Robin arrives, finally, only ten minutes left until lunch was over. “Hey Nance, hey famous lady.” Robin greets, her head nodding.

You ignore it. “Band practice?” Knowing Robin, it was one of the only reasons she was this late.

Robin rolls her eyes. “Yeah,” she confirms. “We have the football game hosting the Eagles tonight.”

“This is one of the only times where I have no interest in going. Not when I seem to be an attraction myself.” You say the last part a little loud, telling the few people at the next table staring to cut it out.

“We’ll miss you,” Robin states.

“Robin if you are going to the game tonight, then is Keith working with me and Steve?” Robin nods her head sadly, knowing Keith wasn’t the worst, but you much preferred Robin to keep Steve and Keith in line.

Together they were a bit of a nuisance. Keith might’ve been wary of hiring Steve at first but now he worships the man. It gets weird.

The warning bell rang, you wished your friends goodbye and off to Math you went. Oh boy.

Your classmates in math were much more polite than the ones in your bio class. Either word gotten around that you were annoyed at the gawking, or they just knew better. Something told you it was the former.

If you were this annoyed at gawking after only one day of it you could only imagine what Eddie had to deal with in his day to day life. It put things into perspective.

Like biology your teacher was wrapping up the current chapter to prepare the class for an end of chapter test. Your bio test was Friday and this test on Thursday. How lovely. Eddie wasn’t going to be able to help you until after you flunk your test.

This class miraculously flows right by some of the practice test questions stumping you so hard you stare at your teacher like she has three heads. How did she get that, from that? The only way you could tell it was almost over was the number of kids already packing up. “Finish your practice test and study those questions and you should pass with flying colours, tomorrow we will work on some more and let you finish any unfinished assignments from this chapter! See you tomorrow!” She finishes as the bell rings, a handful of them already out the door.

You toss, albeit a tad rough, your books in your bag and leave the class, meeting the same sight you had seen yesterday, Eddie leant against the lockers diagonally across. It was a sight for your sore eyes. You walk fast to him, running directly into his chest.

Eddie wasn’t expecting the amount of force behind your hug, his arms floating up in the air as you wrap your arms tight around his torso. “Hi, princess,” he mutters into your hair, giving it a kiss. “Long day?”

You look up at him, nodding. “Eyes. Everywhere.”

“Don’t worry, I got you.” He says, carefully leading you so you were walking with him with his arm around your shoulder to class.

“Did you finish your homework?” You ask, walking intime with him and ignoring the blatant regard for human decency your classmates had.

Eddie smiled, mouth closed. He thought of himself last night, high as shit but actually trying to focus on his schoolwork for once. He figured his strain of indica would make him focus and answer the boring ass questions. If you couldn’t help him but was still offering it, he would make sure he earned it. Even if his answers sucked. “Yeah, actually. Did you?”

You hate to admit it, but you were surprised. “I did. I hated every minute of it, of course.”

“Oh of course,” He says nodding in agreement. For once, you and Eddie weren’t arriving just as the bell ringed. Either Eddie was taking class seriously or he was taking you sleeping over next Friday seriously.

It was definitely the latter.

Ms. O’Donnell was kinder today, for whatever reason. Once you handed your assignments forward, including Eddie, who surprised the person in front of him by placing it onto their desk. She announced you were watching a documentary based on what you read as a class yesterday. “If you want you can move your desks-“ Eddie didn’t even wait until the end of her sentence. He moved his desk right next to yours. The sound of his desk against the linoleum floors was enough for the rest of the class to start doing the same thing.

Ms. O’Donnell brought the TV from the AV room to the front, the VHS tape already in and ready to play. You were about to grab Eddie’s hand and lean back when you hear your name called by her. “Y/N L/N! May I see you at my desk?”

You gulp, and walk in the shadows to her desk where she was sitting just behind the TV. “Hi, Ms. O’Donnell.”

“Hi, Miss. L/N. I don’t know what you did with him,” she says, pointing to him, “I don’t care either. All I know is in two years of him being in this exact class he’s never once turned in homework. I didn’t even know if he had a textbook.” Her hard eyes soften, something you’re not sure if you’ve ever seen this on her before. “However you are helping him, please keep it up. We’d all love to see him graduate this year.”

You nod your head, your throat tight. More people cared about him than he had thought.

“Ok, go sit down.”

You turn back to your seat, walking half a step faster to Eddie.

As soon as you sit, he leans in. “What did she want?”

“She was shocked you handed in homework.” You reply, leaving out the part when she said they all wanted to see him graduate. You’re not exactly sure how he’d respond to that. “She said to keep up the good work.”

Eddie half smiled, proud of himself.

You and Eddie sat through most of the documentary, holding hands on top of your joined desks and his thumb rubbing against your palm the entire time. You were ten minutes away from being done class and you were surprised how wholesome this day was.

Until Eddie leans in right into your ear. “If it were up to me I would’ve dragged you into an empty classroom and bent you over a desk by now. You had made it very clear that’s exactly what you wanted, dressing up like this.”

You had nothing to say. No quips, no witty comebacks. You were stunned. And soaked. Eddie let go of your hand, mouth still right by your ear. Now the screen was darker, showcasing something about the ocean tides but the footage taking place at night. He subtly used this moment to sneak his hand right against your heat, feeling how hot he had made you and how soaked your jeans were at the crotch. “Jesus, you’re this wet already? I know what you were trying to do today but baby you need me as much as I need you.” Eddie removes his hand from your crotch, lifting your chin to face him. “Little did my princess realize is that you also have to wait until Thursday. I can do many things until then.” Eddie places a gentle kiss on your cheek, letting you go before he attracted any unwanted eyes.

Shit now you were just straight up horny. You kept your eyes on the TV, paying extra attention to the rest of the movie. It was only a few minutes remaining, but it felt like an eternity. The bell rang, just in time for the credits to roll. As you grab your bag, you notice Eddie stretching, his forearms and hands flexing as he does so.

You can’t help but stare at them. Your unkind brain reminds you of the feeling of his strong hands holding you up against his door effortlessly.

When Eddie finishes, he gives you a look as if he knew this. You gulp, grabbing his hand and taking him to your locker.

You open your lock, opening the door so Eddie was blocked on the other side. “You okay?” Eddie asks, airiness in this voice. You exchange your books just in time for you to dramatically close the door.

“No! I am fighting the urge to drag you to your van. But we can’t. So, you drag me to my next class. Without flexing. Please.”

Eddie leans in and gives you a kiss, cupping your cheek with his free hand. “You will be okay, baby. After Thursday night though, you won’t be able to walk normally for a week.”

You feel almost glued to the floor with how bad he stuns you with this comment. He takes your hand, dragging you to your final class. As you approach the classroom push you through the door. This dress-up plan might have backfired. It also might have been the best idea Steve Harrington has ever had.

As the final bell dismisses you, you’re already packed and out of the classroom before your teacher could yell out her final reminders. It wouldn’t have been the end of the world if there was a pop quiz you didn’t know about.

Not that today was terrible, quite the contrary. It was almost as if life reminded you that you couldn’t have the good without the bad. The good? Eddie waiting for you outside math for two days in a row. The bad? People being stupidly nosy about it.

You went to your locker one final time, grabbing the books you needed and wondering how you were going to have the patience for Keith and Steve.

You headed to the school parking lot, you making eye contact with your boyfriend as he and his bandmates are closing the back doors on his van. You tighten your grip on your backpack, admiring how gorgeous he looked, his curly hair framing his face just right. Stopping your stride, you wait until he sees you. It took a minute, but as soon as he sees you a wide smile breaks out, his pearly whites shining. He was heading to the driver’s seat.

After starting with a delay, he gives you a saucy little wink.

The van passes in front of you and you finally cross to the far corner to your car.

Your green Honda civic gets you home, your mom’s car is already there for once. She’s not usually home until after you leave for work.

“How was school today, darlin?” She asks as you open the door.

“Interesting.” You say, running upstairs before she sees your outfit.

She just misses it, seeing your ankle around the corner. “Why interesting?”

You run into your room and switch your clothes into something more suitable for work. After coming out with high waisted jeans and a cute shirt, you run back down to where your mom was sat at the kitchen table. “Sorry, you said?”

“Why was it interesting?” she asked, seemingly uninterested and reading the paper.

“People stared. It was weird.” You comment, looking in the fridge for something to snack on.

“You know you two are the talk of the town?” She asks, taking her eyes off the paper.

You turned back to face her, some pre-cut apple in your grasp. “Yes.” You take a bite, and something occurs to you. “Wait how do you know that?”

“A colleague asked me about it with a very concerned look on her face. They all acted as if you had decided to drop out and move to London.” She chuckles, remembering the laughably funny look of concern on her co-worker’s face. “Trust me, people know.”

Interestingly enough, this wasn’t helpful. “That made me feel no better.”

“People in Hawkins are going to talk whether you know about it or not, darlin. You wanted him for what, 3 years? You had to realize this would be a possibility.” She wasn’t wrong. You did. Fantasy is often better than reality, even the bad ones.

You let yourself chew on your last apple slice before responding. “They don’t have to be dicks about it.”

She laughs, and asks kindly for a hug. You accept her request and run back upstairs to your room. There was about 45 minutes realistically before you had to start getting ready for work. If you had wanted to, you could spend that time getting some homework done. Instead, you’re laid on your bed with a tape blaring out of your boom box. David Bowie really couldn’t do any wrong.

Before you knew it, you had gone through most of the greatest hits and the alarm you set on your clock to keep you from being late for work goes off.

Hastily, you grab your little backpack that holds your green vest and lip gloss. On the way out the door you shout your mom you love her.

As you pull up to work, the nights growing shorter, you dread having to put in more effort now your manager was around. You open the door with a ding dong, Steve’s head peering up at you from a magazine at the front counter. Huh. Ballsy with Keith around.

“Aah, there she is. Finally, some company!” Steve greets you, hopping onto the counter.

“Yes hi, Steve. Where is-“

“Keith? Stomach flu. Just me and my lonesome, helping all these beautiful ladies, pick out a movie to watch with their boyfriends.”

“How many tallies do we need to add to ‘you suck’?” You ask, knowing Robin relied on you when she was absent.

“Oh, don’t worry, Y/N. Already added.” He insisted, but you didn’t trust him.

You glance at the shitty security cameras Keith had set up. “You know, our security cameras suck but I am willing to check them.”

“Fine! Eight.” Steve says, sounding angry about it.

“Awww, Steve.” Mocking him, you stick your bottom lip out. “Poor thing.”

You check your watch, one minute left. Sighing, you slip on your ugly ass vest and punch in. You walk back up to the front counter and stand next to him. “What were you reading?”

As hard of a time you and Steve give one another you enjoyed working one on one with him. Robin and Steve usually equalled to unchecked clownery. You and Steve usually meant dumb movies on the screen and wild movie recommendations and purposely giving out the wrong name when customers asked for them.

With an hour left in your shift and somewhat of your duties done, you’re sitting at the front immersed in Alien when the door opens for what feels like only the tenth time since you started. You wait a minute, a particularly iconic scene happening until you finally look at your newest customer.

Eddie was right in front of you at the counter, watching you with a peculiar look on his face. “Hi,” He says, voice light.

“Hey,” You greet him, happy to see his face.

“You were pretty much in your own little world there, hey?” He asks, looking up at the screen.

Turning back to face him, you shrug. “Slow night.” You take note of what Eddie was wearing, not something you’ve ever seen him. “What is this, pray tell?” You weren’t sure what the leather jacket on leather pants with his hair pulled back into a bandana was doing to you but you’re sure your breath just got heavier.

“We perform at our regular gig on Tuesdays. This is just my get up.” He says, gesturing to himself.

“Nice get up,” you mutter, admiring how well his pants fit him.

Eddie chuckles, reaching into his leather jacket pocket. “Well, I’m also here to return a movie late. Turns out Wheeler didn’t want shit.”

“Really?” You asked, pretending to be shocked. “How strange!” You turn to your computer, putting in Eddie’s information and bringing up the 1.20 late fee. 30 cents a day. “There is a late fee, but I don’t care enough to make you pay that.”

Eddie’s eyebrows raised, probably fully expecting to pay the fee. “Well aren’t I a lucky dude.” He laughs.

Suddenly and scaring you was Steve, his arm wrapped awkwardly around your shoulder. “I would have to agree, you are a lucky dude.”

It just occurred to you that the only friend Eddie has officially met was Nancy. You were still on that phase. There were many things you still haven’t done with him. It made you excited. “Oh. Steve, Eddie. Eddie, Steve.”

You looked up at them, both over towering you. This was an image to see, both men sizing one another over. It barely even occurred to what as about to happen.

They glanced at each other for about a whole minute before they hop onto both feet solidly. “Steve-o!” Eddie declares, both fingers pointing at him.

“Eduardo!” Steve declares, fingers pointing straight back at him.

Suddenly, the two are talking like they had plans to meet up all along. “Thanks for keeping an eye on my little disaster.”

Steve shrugs it off, waving his hands. “It’s the least I can do. I mean if I can watch her watch you make about seven deals at the mall while still hoping you have a sudden itch for ice cream eventually, I can keep her out of trouble.”

You feel your cheeks heat up as Eddie just found out a pathetic new layer to your crush. Dammit.

They continue talking like this. At first you were contributing to their conversation. Eventually, they could barely make out that you were talking. Steve eventually says something, causing Eddie to buckle down in laughter.

Watching this all go down had you suddenly approach a worrisome realization.

Uh oh.

Oh no.

Please no.

You look at them, twisting your head to look at them one at a time. “Oh no. No, no, no, no. Please don’t tell me.” At your reaction, Eddie lets out some harder laughter, Steve joining in. “No, no, no, no, no. You.” You turn to face your boyfriend. “Leave. Now. This is not happening.”

Eddie takes a little long to recover, you impatiently waiting for his response. “What isn’t happening?”

“You and him, being friends. Buddies. No. Go. See you tomorrow. Go.” You push him now, Eddie resisting with little effort.

“Think I’m being kicked out.” Eddie mutters, keeping his spot for another second then turning towards the door. “Remember me,” Eddie requests melodramatically.

Steve has far too much fun with this. “Don’t worry baby. I’ll call ya.” He reaches out to the door dramatically. “She can’t keep us apart forever.”

“Oh fuck.” You land your face into your hands, entirely not ready for what energy was introduced into your life.

Eddie laughs at this, the last thing you hear from him before the door opening and he jogs back to his van.

Steve, ever the helpful friend, takes a large pile of tapes and asks you to put the last of the returns away while he starts to count the till. “You’ll get over it.”

Steve teases you for the rest of your work night about it. You spend most of your time attempting to ignore him.

There was already a small part of you that had already accepted their shenanigans as a regular part of your life.

There was another small part of you that had already missed the quiet you and Eddie had.

That night of studying was murder on your brain, studying for two tests you knew was turning your brain into a pot of melted goo. Seeing Eddie dressed in all leather started the process, this had just finished it.

This morning was going a lot better, your outfit choice slightly more revealing than yesterday’s. Instead of pants, you opted for a miniskirt but opted for the same type of shirt. Your shower last night washed all of the gunk from the hairspray can so you started from square one this morning, taking longer since your hair was clean.

Arriving with barely enough time to grab stop by your locker, you hit the breaks hard in the back corner of the parking lot again. You make it in as the final morning announcements are made, ignoring the stares you knew you were going to receive. Will someone do something scandalous already, you had to wonder, so I can stop being stared at by people with nothing better to do.

You finally enter the class as the beginning of the pledge of allegiance starts. Your bag hits the floor by your desk with a plop, an astoundingly loud noise in your class. You look down shyly as you feel his eyes on you, there before you yet again. Today, your legs were exposed, a handful of bruises on your thighs in the shape of three rings, something you didn’t even notice yourself until Sunday night.

Your Spanish teacher waits as the intercom is finally turned off and starts off the class with introducing some harder verb conjunctions. She spends most of the class speaking in Spanish, something she said she’d start doing the further into the semester you are.

Today you spend all your time focused on not turning to face him, knowing this was more of a test of your own self control. Despite it only being a few days, you were getting very antsy. A breeze between your legs was almost enough to get you going. You couldn’t imagine what his brown eyes looking at you just the right way would do to you. He knew you too well at this point, he’d take one look at you and just know.

All those rows behind you, Eddie was wrapped up in his own brain. He thought you were really going for his jugular in the jeans you wore yesterday, but it was nothing compared to what you had chosen to wear today. Not only did the skirt lead very little to his imagination, but he could only picture you bent over while he moved your underwear aside to slide into you with your skirt hiked up around your hips. Eddie nearly cursed himself for picturing this in class, his hard on now painful against his jeans.

The gloss on your lips shined as you rushed into the classroom, your hair falling effortlessly over your shoulder. His hands literally itched to grab it and pull. All he had currently wanted was to see your face squished up as he fucked into you. Eddie knew you were dressing like this since you had limited time this week, but he wasn’t sure why he was being punished for something he couldn’t control.

Stop thinking of this, Eddie begs himself, straining hard against his jeans. Focus on something. Anything.

While Eddie was finding it in himself to stop thinking about your perfect lips around him, you delve yourself into the lesson, understanding most of the Spanish she was speaking. It surprised you.

The bell rings as she hands out the homework, asking it to be on her desk by Friday. She always gave you more than one day to finish assignments, and you loved her for it. You had your stuff already packed up, except today when you stood up with your bag Eddie was still in his seat.

Not sure what to make of Eddie’s reluctance to get up, you make your way to his seat. “Trouble?” You ask, mocking him only a little.

Eddie sighs, the next group of students starting to straggle their way to their seats. “Just a bit.” You let Eddie take his time, offering your hand when he starts getting up. As he holds your hand and fidgets with his other, he leans into you. “You’re just lucky I want you to spend the night at my trailer again so damn bad.”

Blushing, you wait, silently egging him to say something else. He doesn’t. He just silently holds your hand and escorts you to your Literature Studies class. As he drops you off with a kiss on the forehead, not even wanting to tempt himself into craving your sweet wet kiss, you give him a confused look.

“Later.” He promises, giving you a reassuring smile before taking off.

The rest of your morning goes on as it could, the occasional stare from a passerby. You weren’t sure if it was because of your outfit choice or because you were dating Eddie. You’ve worn dresses as short as it was now. You sit at the lunch table where Nancy was sat with Robin, the two talking absentmindedly. Your tray lands with a small clang and you sit down, staring at your food blankly. Strangely enough, you weren’t hungry.

“Hey, Y/N.” Nancy greets you, no notebook in front of her today. Usually on Wednesdays was her rough draft of this week’s paper.

“Hey, you two.” You greet, glancing over to his empty seat for a moment. You really could not wait until tomorrow. You will be exactly where you belong. On his damn lap.

“Those, are some bruises, you have there,” Robin awkwardly commented, her eyes glancing down to your slightly exposed thighs.

You match her eye sight, three bruises along the top of your thighs sitting right at the hem of your skirt. “Yep,” you reply, feigning all sense of casualty. “Wonder how they got there.”

Sighing, you look at Robin pointedly. Please leave it alone, you silently asked her. You knew silent cues weren’t her strongest suit, but she usually knew what you meant.

Other than that, lunch carried on like normal, the three of you teasing one another but supporting when you needed it.

“Oh shit. I might have something you two will be satisfied to hear.” You say, realizing you haven’t even told them about your updated relationship status yet. “I asked Eddie what he considered our relationship.”

With lunch nearly over, they both went off how you could spend the whole lunch and not mention that.

Maybe you shouldn’t tell them this happened on Monday. “Okay, I’m sorry. Do you want to know what came out of that?” You asked pointedly, moving their jumbled up brains along the conversation.

“Yes!”

“Obviously!”

“Maybe I’ll wait until tomorrow when we can tell you together,” You tease them, getting them back for the amount of times they have made you blush in the last two weeks. They fall into the trap, outraged by the mere suggestion. “What? It’s normal for a girl to want to sit with her boyfriend. Sheesh.”

You giggle as the word finally sinks in for the two girls, the realization lighting up both of their eyes. Nancy was a tad faster than Robin, but Robin was so damn excited when she understood.

For the rest of the lunch period, you tried explaining how the conversations went. As Nancy gushed and Robin looked proud, you wonder how your conversations suddenly only became about you and your relationship. Didn’t Nancy have a long distant boyfriend? What was Robin up to? You insisted you talk about them, but the girls insisted just as hard, emphasizing how invested they both were.

The bell rings. As you get up to place your tray in the dirty tray pile you Eddie is in your field of vision, startling you. “Hi princess,” he greets you, wrapping his arms around you from behind.

You turn around in his arms, throwing yours around his neck. “Hello.” You lean into him, taking in his scent. The shirt you had stolen from him was almost out, no longer as calming as it once was. You’ll have to ask for a new one. “Can’t wait for tomorrow.”

“Oh?” Eddie asks, sounding clueless. “What’s tomorrow?”

You pull back, and he yanks you back into his arms, chuckling lowly. “Me either. Let’s get you to math before I take you home.”

“Just take me home.” You mutter, wanting nothing more than to be in his bed with him, lying on top of him napping.

“The most tempting request I have received in a long time. Come, princess, we’ll make up for it tomorrow, I promise.”

That was enough to get you walking, his arm around your shoulder. You walked to your locker, grabbing your necessary books for your afternoon classes. You almost walk in a daze, Eddie guiding you to your dumb math class. “Thank you.” You say, eyes heavy lidded.

Eddie looks at you with genuine confusion in his eyes, his eyebrows furrowing. “What, why?”

You look down at the ground sheepishly, almost embarrassed. “You didn’t have much free time this week but you’re still making an effort to walk me to class and see me when you can. I really appreciate it.”

He nearly goes mental at your words of appreciation, not used to his little things matter in a way that someone points it out. He does little things like this all the time for Hellfire, his band, his uncle. It’s one of his main love languages. Hearing you take the time to acknowledge it nearly made him want to cry. It made him feel…needed.

You note the sudden glossiness in his eyes, the way his cheek melts into your hand. Wordlessly, you knew how much he needed to hear that. “See you soon, Princess.” He says, letting you go with one last lingering touch.

Dammit. Math.

Dammit. Math. You didn’t know a good chunk of the study questions but you knew one thing. You were screwed for tomorrow’s test.

There, waiting where he normally did outside your classroom he was again, leaning against the locker with his little metal lunch box in one hand. You grab his hand, yanking him to World Geography.

“Woah, so soon?” Eddie asks chuckling, used to a big hug when you got out.

You nodded your head. “Yeah. I don’t trust my feet to take you to World if I lean into you another time. I could totally use a nap right now.”

Eddie stopped mid stride, yanking your hand back with little effort. “Hug me.” He states, pulling you into his arms.

You protest, a small whimper escaping your lips as your head impacts with his chest. “I told you I can’t. It’s too tempting to skip class right now.”

Eddie sighs, his arms around your back as you breathe him in. “Yeah but you still needed a damn hug.” He mutters, inhaling the sweet smell that is your shampoo.

You squeeze his waist, suddenly overpowered by the sheer want you feel start to stir in your tummy as you feel his arms flex somewhat around you. “Alright, let’s go.”

Eddie can hear it in your voice how bad you do not want to leave. Reluctantly, he grabbed your hand and led you to World Geography. As you get to the classroom, you arrive just as the bell rings, Ms. O’Donnell not too far behind you.

“Alright, everyone. We will do an open book pop quiz. Everyone take one review and pass it back. I will give you an hour to fill it in and we will spend the last thirty minutes filling in the correct answers. You may partner up if you think it will help. If the class gets too out of hand, I will have each of you work individually.”

As soon as the practice tests are starting to get handed out, you hear the familiar sound of Eddie’s desk being dragged right next to yours. “Ms. O’Donnell is really going to have to stop letting us pair up for class, I’m starting to get used to sitting right next to you,” Eddie says, leaning on his hand as he stares at you.

You stare back at his brown eyes, the paper your classmate passed back hitting you square in the face. “Ow,” you mutter, grabbing the sheets out of her hands. Thanks.

Glancing at the first question, you are already regretting this. What country does the Rhine River run through? At least it was multiple answer questions. You open your textbook, getting ready to look up questions with Eddie as you answered them.

“I think this is Germany,” you hear Eddie mutter. You look up the river in the index. Switch to the page, he was right.

“Damn, babe.” You comment, filling in letter B.

“Oh. Cool.”

You and Eddie end up filling in the test within forty-five minutes, both you and him knowing enough to not have to check the text very often. Having fifteen minutes to talk, Eddie turns his body to you, speaking softly as you stare into his beautiful chocolate eyes. “I noticed I might have been a little too rough, sweetheart.” He says, his slender fingers hovering above your thigh where your bruises were resting.

“Nah,” you say, shaking your head. “I like them.” The look Eddie gave you then made you especially grateful you were in the far corner of the classroom. “What?”

Eddie looks away from you, his adam’s apple visibly moving up and down as he gulps. It was almost sinful to watch. “Just trying to hold myself back from giving you more right here, right now.” He mutters, his voice barely above a whisper.

You giggle, giving him a kiss on the cheek. “You’re the one who brought them up,” you remind him. You simply just told him you liked them. They were a reminder of what you did with him, something you would let our hands brush over occasionally when you were alone at night. Alone, your boyfriend across town and the sweet reminder of his rings against your flesh real and the strong memory of his rough voice in your ear.

Still looking away, Eddie places his hand right at the hem of your skirt, just slipping underneath it, resting where the fingerprints lie. It takes everything in you not to immediately moan at the contact. Eddie hears your sharp inhale, a grin of satisfaction taking over his features. “Are you okay?” He mutters, his hand sliding higher, higher, and higher until finally, his pinky brushes up against your clothed cunt, where you’re dripping against his finger and coating the plastic chair beneath you. “Holy shit, you are soaked,” he whispers, starting to move his finger up and down lightly.

Your thighs tense up as he continues, only using his pinky as it moves a tad faster, using his knuckle to rub lightly against you. All you had wanted at this moment was to spread your legs, let him fuck you with his finger. It was all you needed for the last few days, but it wasn’t enough. If you weren’t surrounded by the quiet bustle of your fellow students you would start to beg him to go faster.

“Alright! I can tell almost everyone is done with their quiz so we will go through each question.” As soon as your teacher’s stark voice quieted the room, Eddie’s hand abruptly left from underneath your skirt, the loss causing you to verbally whine at the loss.

Eddie adjusts himself so he is on the first page of the practice test, acting as if he was suddenly a student who was 100% serious about their schooling. You shift awkwardly in your seat, the heat between your legs radiating and your thighs covered in your own slick wet. He leans down as Ms. O’Donnell continues going through her questions and whispers, “Aww, sweetheart really needed my fingers, huh.” You gulp, losing it at his pretty and terrible words. “I didn’t even touch you yet and you’re already this needy.” He comments, chuckling lowly.

Your thighs clench up even harder, you crossing your legs as you pretend you’re paying attention. “Munson, don’t pretend like you’re not hot and bothered, too.” You mutter, momentarily grabbing at his thigh and feeling it tense beneath your hand. “I know what this skirt is doing, just wait until you see what I’m wearing tomorrow.”

Eddie is silent, his mouth gone dry and suddenly forgetting that you can do oh so much worse than what you’ve chosen to wear today.

Ms. O’Donnell finishes wrapping up the quiz, letting the class know to focus on these questions and you’ll be fine. You pack up your things, and yank Eddie’s hand up before he’s even ready himself. As you leave the classroom, you escort Eddie straight to your locker. He’s about to ask you what it is you’re doing when you give him a big kiss, your sweet wet mouth giving everything Eddie wanted. Well, not everything he wanted.

“Shit, princess,” he mumbles, his eyes half lidded. “What was that?”

You grab at his collar of his jean vest, leaning in for another one. “If I can’t get any then I’m at least going to get something.” You whisper, feeling Eddie’s hands suddenly framing your face.

The bell goes off, and you reluctantly pull away from him. When he drops you off at class, you can still see the sleepiness behind his eyes as he waves to you.

When the final bell rings for the end of the day, you get excited. One more day. Today, Eddie can walk you to your car from your final class, only having his makeup session for Hellfire tonight. In tow, however, is Mike and Dustin. Lucas was off with Max, probably being cute as ever.

“Hi,” you greet him giving him a big hug, “everyone,” you add, seeing the two right behind him.

“Hi, Y/N.” Dustin waves at you from behind.

Mike is a little fixated on the fact that Eddie is giving you a quantifiable amount of physical affection. In Hellfire, he was not physical. On the contrary, his weapon of choice were grapes. “Hey,” he mutters, his eyebrows furrowed.

“You okay there, Mike?” You ask him, knowing this was a common look on his face but there were usually reasons behind them.

“I’m just glad I don’t have to catch him stare at you anymore,” Dustin says, his voice loud.

“Huh?” Eddie asks, lifting his chin. You haven’t seen very much of the Dungeon Master side of him yet, but you could tell he usually fit the persona when his freshman were around. “What…what do you mean, Henderson?”

Dustin’s smile somewhat faded, a scared look in his eye. If they knew what a softie he was, you wondered. “I mean,” he continues, “is that sometimes when we were in the middle of a conversation, I would catch you staring at Y/N here.” Dustin pauses, looking at Mike for help. Mike shrugs, letting him know he was on his own. “A-at first I thought it was Nancy until I noticed he stared at you in the hallways, too.”

Eddie chuckles darkly, letting one of his arms drop and his other stay around your shoulder. “I don’t stare. I was the stared at- not the starer.”

“Oh you were definitely stared at,” Dustin comments, knowing more of the crush you had on Eddie thanks to Harrington than his friends did. “But you were also the starer.”

“Wait when did this happen?” Mike asks, pointing between the two of you. The last time he checked you were a blubbering mess around him and Nancy was setting him up to be in your workplace. He missed a few chapters.

Eddie and you look at each other, and then at Dustin, who was already looking at you. Mike was cool, but he was dense. “Friday.”

“How did you know about this and I didn’t?” Mike asks Dustin, confused.

“I pay attention to our friends, dickhead.” Dustin responds, quick witted.

“Alright, break it up, you two.” Eddie calls to them, rolling his eyes. He grabs your hand, leading you to the exit of the school. “I will see you both in Hellfire.”

“What the fuck are we going to do until then?” Dustin asks, voice echoing loud in the near empty hallway.

“Figure it out. It starts in twenty minutes you’ll be fine until then.” Eddie calls back, his other arm flying over his head dramatically.

The two of you walk to the far side of the parking lot, Eddie walking in step as he escorts you. “See you tomorrow morning?” You ask, putting your key into your car to unlock it.

“Tomorrow morning.” You get in your car, turning to face him one last time before you drive off.

Eddie crouches down to your window, leaning with both arms extended on the window. You roll your window down, slowly and tediously. “Yes?”

“Just one last kiss,” he mutters, leaning in with his mouth deliciously open. You nearly yelp, surprised by the utterly stunning feeling of his tongue against your own. You moan into it, openly wanting more. More of him, his kiss, your tongue sliding with is. “Jesus, princess,” Eddie reluctantly pulls back from you. “You can’t keep doing this shit to me. It’s downright reckless.”

You giggle, looking down at your lap. “Reckless?”

“Mmhm. Reckless.” Eddie confirms, shifting his weight has he continues leaning on your car. “One of these days I won’t be able to hold back and then we’ll both be in trouble; my tongue on your gorgeous pussy with your legs spread open on the desk, you won’t even care about those assholes watching you.”

Your breath is shallow, you feel your muscles tense up as you felt your core get drenched, your skirt doing nothing to help the smell exuding from your center.

“See you soon.” Eddie promises and pats the roof of your car. He runs off towards the school, leaving you sitting in your car, wide eyed and breathing heavily.

Shit. You thought Eddie Munson would be the death of you when you would hyper-fixate on his fingers flexing, holding his medal lunch box absentmindedly in the cafeteria.

Turns out, Eddie Munson is the death of you by using his goddamn words like a connoisseur, expertly managing to stun you every time he opens his mouth to tell you anything less than wholesome.

Eddie watches you sit in your car for a minute or two before you finally have it in you to drive off after collecting yourself. He checks his watch, he has ten minutes to get to Hellfire Club. He was usually a dick to the club members when they were late. He hated to guess how much shit they would give him if he was late. Ten minutes? He could do it.

Thank god Eddie was a fast walker with some long ass legs. Eddie knew Wednesdays were some after school band practices, having been to them himself for his first attempt at Senior Year. To him, band class was a breeze. Helped him learn techniques that were essential to his ability to learn by ear. He caught Robin as she was on her way to the classroom, trumpet case in hand and her other hand rummaging through her hair.

“Hi Buckley,” Eddie says, greeting Robin with a sense of familiarity. They had a shared connection through band, Eddie and her talking occasionally when another student just couldn’t manage to get a melody right.

Robin’s flustered stature is knocked down for a second, a smile breaking on her face as soon as she sees him. “Hi Munson. I’ve heard a lot about you recently,” she adds, her face smug.

Eddie chuckles. “Oh, I’m sure you have.” He would have to get you to elaborate on what exactly these girls know. “I only have” he checks his watch again, “eight minutes but I have a quick question. How is Y/N’s room set up?”

Robin’s face breaks out into a wider smile, knowing exactly where he was heading. “She has a window literally right next to her bed. Steve and I always joke that her room is wasted on her, a teenager that never uses it to sneak out.”

“Or in.” Eddie says, giving a bit of his plan away. “Looking at the front of her house, which one is her bedroom?”

Robin has to think about it for a second. “The one on the left.”

“You sure?” Eddie asks, wary about her hesitation.

“I’m sure.” Robin nods her head.

“I swear to god Robin if I end up sneaking into her parent’s room,” Eddie half jokes, curious to how that would turn out.

“No, I’m sure.” Robin laughs out, imagining your mom waking up Eddie Munson’s boots landing on her carpet.

“Sweet. What time does she wake up?”

Robin shrugs. “That is subjective. Since I know she has a bit of a plan tomorrow, I am guessing it’ll be earlier than normal.”

Eddie thinks on this. “What time does she normally wake up then?”

“Around seven, I think.” Robin starts making her way further up the hall, walking towards the band room.

Eddie realized he was going to have to be up early-early.

“Thanks, Buckley.” Eddie took a few strides away from her when he stops, turns around to face her again. “Just how much as Y/N told you?” He asks, his eyes narrowed, and his jaw fixated.

Robin turned back to face him, half on a smile on her face. “Well, enough to tell the story but she could be a little less dodgy with the details.”

Eddie nodded, satisfied with her answer. He checked his watch, only three minutes until Hellfire started. “Well, I will catch you later.”

“Have fun, Munson!” Robin called down the hall as Eddie ran the other way to the drama room.

Your night at work was uneventful, as you expected. After two days of exciting shifts at work today was finally a regular night, almost boring with finishing all daily shift chores by halfway in and mitigating the spats between Robin and Steve.

After a couple of hours studying for your stupid Math test with an incredulous Nancy Wheeler on the phone attempting to help you out with the 75% you didn’t know, you passed out on your bed in Eddie’s t shirt and a pair of underwear.

You had left your window open; your room was starting to get hot at night. Lately when you wake up, especially since Friday, you have been waking up with your underwear soaked and vague memories of your dream from the night before. Usually involving you, bend over some hard surface (a desk, maybe?) and Eddie pounding into you hard.

The last few days of you feeling antsy and Eddie teasing you on purpose hasn’t exactly helped your dreams. Tonight’s dream was no less lewd, this time you’re picturing Eddie railing into you as he holds you up against a wall, his chest against yours. It feels fuzzy, clouded as it usually does, like a memory. Eddie’s forehead is against yours, the vague feeling of his sweaty bangs against your own. Out of the blue, dream Eddie leans in to kiss you, stronger than anything you’ve ever felt while dreaming.

You’ve dreamt of kissing him before, what was the main event of Friday night’s dream, but this time seemed vivid. You felt yourself kiss him back, admiring the way his tongue felt like silk against yours. “Wake up, sweetheart,” he whispered. Suddenly, you’re aware of some warmth on the side of your head, a heavy feeling of his chest on yours.

You sharply inhale as you could feel his leather jacket, in your dream he was shirtless. It hits you. Eddie was kissing you awake. Both of Eddie’s hands are framing your face, you could feel his thumbs against your cheeks. “Wake up,” his mouth leaves yours, trickling down to your neck. You moan into it, loudly as his tongue on your neck spreads tingles from your neck down.

“Sweetheart, shh. Your parents.” You still feel fatigued in your daze, your eyes blinking open to see Eddie’s curls fallen onto your face, his eyes closed as his tongue still works on the crook of your neck.

“H-hello, Ed.” You take in your surroundings, your window by your bed still open and Eddie’s boots taken off at the end of your bed.

Hearing your greeting, Eddie started to nibble on your neck, causing you to whine a little. “Hello, sweetheart. Can I mention how hot it is to see you in just my shirt and underwear?” Eddie starts to move his way down your chest, lifting his shirt to expose a strip on your stomach but not taking it off. He licks a few times on your tummy, sending waves down straight to your clothed cunt. “May I?” He mutters, tugging on the band on your panties.

You nod your head, still half asleep but waking up with this new kick of adrenaline.

“I need verbal confirmation, sweetheart.” Eddie mutters against your skin.

“Eddie, please. Need you.” Your legs open wide by their own admission.

“Wow, you are soaked” Eddie comments, seeing the darkened patch on your panties. “What were you dreaming about, princess?”

“You,” You admit shyly.

You feel your underwear move down your legs, Eddie’s rings moving along your skin as he does so. “Care to expand on that?” He asks, his hot breath against your folds, making your whimper lightly.

“You were fucking me-“ Eddie kisses just next to your pussy lips, teasing you. “against the wall, like when you-“ you stutter again as he moves the other side, “kissed me against the door on F-Friday.” Eddie’s hand grabs at your thighs, right where your bruises were sitting and finally gives a wet kiss to your lips, his tongue just gracing your entrance.

Your thighs attempt to slam shut against his head, but Eddie shoves them back down lightly, but still forcefully. “Have you been dreaming of me lots lately, baby?” He asks as he feels your wet heat get even wetter.

“Yea,” you whimper, knowing your parents were only across the hall. “only every night.”

Eddie’s hands were holding your thighs down, but your feet were still planted on your bed. You use the traction you have, grinding up against Eddie’s face to get some release. “Ooh, you’re so needy,” Eddie comments, leaning into your buckling hips. He climbs onto his elbows more, his grip on your thighs tightening.

As you could feel yourself get closer, it felt harder and harder to continue remaining as quiet as you were. Eddie was taking in every minute of you falling apart under him, missing this every moment he didn’t have time with you over the week, fucking to his own hand thinking about you. Feeling your thighs tense up underneath his hands, he looks up to see your face, already squished up. “Are you getting close, already sweetheart? I haven’t even touched your clit yet.” He comments, bringing his thumb to your clit ever so lightly.

“I missed you so much,” you whine, almost embarrassed how fast you were about to cum. “I wanted you so badly.”

“I know, baby,” Eddie replies, now using his thumb against your clit in a fast circular motion. “You were dressed up like a little slut, how could I ignore that?”

You pause at his word choice. “Slut?” You ask, the word making you wetter. You didn’t know that was something you were into.

“Is that okay?” Eddie pauses, making sure it didn’t hurt your feelings.

“Your slut,” you whimper, grinding your hips even harder now, pushing yourself to finish.

Eddie chuckles lowly, staring up at your face as you whine lightly. “Yes, Y/N.” He moves downward, his thumb now going faster and your dripping cunt making unholy noises. “You’re my slut. But you made sure everyone knew that, didn’t you? Everyone knew when you came to school in those tight jeans and fucking-“ Eddie sharply inhales, “tiny ass skirt that you wanted me to bend you over.” You whimper at these words, surprised at yourself for how much you enjoyed being degraded like this.

You loved it.

Eddie starts to lick circles around your clit, and the knot in your stomach threatens to snap. “Eddie, I’m gonna-“ At this, Eddie stops, kissing your thighs instead. “No,” you whimper, almost there and still sensitive.

“I’m not sure my little slut deserves to finish,” Eddie comments, rubbing your thighs comfortingly. “The way you’ve been teasing me this week tells me you wanted to be treated like a little whore, so here we are.” Eddie crawls up to you, kissing you lightly instead of the tongue and teeth you were so desperately craving. He uses one finger against your folds, lightly tracing along your sensitive entrance. “Do you think you earned it?” Eddie asks you, his brown eyes harsh against your own.

“Please let me cum, Eddie.” You whisper, trying to grab at his vest to give him a wet kiss. He refuses. “I want it so bad. I’ve been a good girl; I didn’t skip class when I really wanted to skip and ride you instead.” You remember daydreaming about it in class, a reason why you were soaked when Eddie had decided to tease you.

Eddie rewards this confession with his finger really against your swollen bud, rubbing slow circles. “That’s what I wanted to hear, princess.” You feel yourself already close again, Eddie also knowing the tell tale sings. Without warning, he slips his finger into you, starting to finger fuck you. “Baby, you’re so wet and needy for me, I haven’t even put my cock in yet and you’re already fucked dumb.”

“So good, Eddie.” You whine telling him why you’re already blissed. “You’re so good. F-feels so good.”

He leans down to suck on your clit, the knot snapping finally. You feel yourself go over the edge, a white hot flash before your eyes. The waves of pleasure overwhelm you, your legs shaking uncontrollably as he works you through your high. “That’s a good girl,” Eddie soothes you as you bring yourself back to earth.

You feel your bed beneath you, finally. Soon, you hear metal hitting hardwood and a shirtless, pant-less Eddie Munson is in your line of sight. He crawls onto you, kissing you wet and hot. “Gonna fuck you now, ok?”

“Please fuck me.” You whisper, wanting to be filled with Eddie’s cock.

He lines himself with your entrance, taking a deep breath as he knew he had to go slowly again. First he only puts his head in, you whining as you adjust to his size, easier this time. “Shit, your pussy feels so good.” Eddie whines, a sense of release finally.

“Shh,” You whisper, now realizing it was probably almost time your mom woke up. Pain transfers to pleasure and you nod, asking him to go deeper. He does so, and you wonder what something feels like. Having no space between irrational and rational thought, you grab Eddie’s ass and pull him all the way in, surprising the shit out of him.

“Holy fuck,” he whispers into your ear. “Jesus you can’t keep doing this shit to me.”

As his husky and lust-ridden voice is enough to make you shiver, but Eddie bottoming out in you all at once is more than enough to make your eyes roll back into your head and your tight cunt to pulse around him. Your legs tighten around his torso, begging his body to be impossibly closer to you than it already is. Your wet heat keeps Eddie feeling like he’s about to pass out from pure pleasure, despite not even moving yet.

Any pain you have felt from the lack of patience on your part has completely diminished, only feeling utterly full. “Eddie,” you whimper, his hair a mess framing your face, but you didn’t mind.

“Princess,” Eddie responds, quiet and restrained. He was holding himself back, taking everything in him not to buck his hips since the first thrust you pulled from him.

“Move, please.”

He needs no further explanation, his hips moving as soon as he hears the initial syllable. After a few thrusts, he sits up, thrusting into you as you lay on your bed with your legs wide open clutching on to him. He starts slowly at once, then he gets merciless, each hit nearly hurting if it didn’t feel so goddamn good.

Eddie is uncharacteristically quiet, his mouth usually going off. “Talk to me,” you start to beg. “How does my pussy feel?”

“It feels fucking amazing, sweetheart,” Eddie starts, his voice only a notch louder than a whisper. “But if I start talking to you now, I will not stop and I will not be quiet about it.”

You grab his hand and yank him so he’s back to being chest to chest with you. “There. Please tell me.”

“Fucking hell, princess, your hot cunt feels so goddamn tight and good. I could literally spend all day fucking you, if you’d let me.”

“I’d let you,” you respond, your breaths heavy. “Ed, I’m getting close again.”

Eddie reaches down, his hand rubbing circles over your clit. Your pussy immediately reacts, clenching around him making it tighter, something Eddie didn’t know was even possible. He feels his stomach start to tighten up, and you feel his rhythm start to get sloppier.

As Eddie starts to buckle into you, you clutch onto him desperately, a second orgasm bursting through you. Somewhere while your orgasm was pulsing and making you shake, you wonder how Eddie was able to make you finish with out so much as stimulating your nipple. You were striking up the courage to get him to put his hand around your throat.

How much he had you wrapped around his ring clad fingers, you were able to come just from his cock alone. “Where do you want me to come this time, baby?”

You nearly beg him to come inside of you, wanting to be full of him the entire day. Instead you hold back and manage to say “On my face. Claim me as yours, Ed.”

Eddie has to hold back in a moan, hearing vague stirring in the next room over, something your cocked-out brain doesn’t even register. “Get on your knees, sweetheart.”

Eddie pulls out, and you whine at the loss, but climb off your bed and onto your bedroom floor, staring up at him through your eyelashes. The sight of him jerking himself off into his own hands is lewd and a sight you promise to memorize next time it’s only you and your fingers. The sight doesn’t last very long, white hot cum shooting onto your face, narrowly avoiding your eyes. You open your mouth, welcoming any droplets that fall past. More ended up in your mouth than on your face, but you didn’t mind.

He eventually, leans down onto your bed, exhausted from waking early and already somewhat hard from the sight of his hot girlfriend covered in him, welcoming it.

You glance around your room searching for a towel. Luckily you had one from a recent shower. You wipe your face off, and stand up, legs shaky. You sit next to him, still butt naked and in his tshirt. “Morning, baby.” You giggle, petting his frazzled curls.

Eddie looks you up and down, his brown eyes dazed from coming but soft as he looks at you. “Morning, princess. Did you mind waking up to me making out with you?” He asks, making sure he didn’t overstep.

“Id love to wake up like that every morning now.” You admit, remembering the utter joy you felt as you realized it was real. “I’ve had a lot of dreams about you, baby. The fact that it was real is enough to ruin sleep forever.”

Eddie chuckles, somewhat still not believing you liked him that much all that time. “So I have your permission to wake you up doing more if I wanted?”

You nod vigorously, bringing your hand to his chin to smooth it. “Oh, god, please.” You manage to whisper, the idea waking up to Eddie’s cock in the front of your mind. You lean in to give him a big kiss, wet and full of excitement at your still new relationship with him. “What time is it,” you wonder, remembering you still had to get up for school.

Eddie chuckles lowly, checking his watch. “Half an hour til school starts.”

Your eyes go wide, and you yank yourself from his chest and run to your closet where your outfit was still hanging. Eddie notices the outfit for the first time, his brown eyes widening. “Hold up, princess. You’re not wearing that, are you?”

You nod your head slowly, already getting dressed into a pair of underwear and a lacey bra. “I warned you.”

“No you didn’t” Eddie shook his head. “If you did, not nearly enough. How the fuck am I supposed to keep my hands to myself today with you wearing that? Fuck, I’m screwed.”

You shrug, slipping on the even mini-er skirt and the crop top with his shirt layered over it. “You’ll figure it out, baby. I’m just wearing this because it’s fun to see my boyfriend is as attracted to me as I am to him.”

You switch your attention to the vanity, slipping on some mascara and lip gloss really quick, ignoring any styling of your hair for the day except minor grooming.

By the time you’re finished at your vanity mirror, Eddie had put his boots on and was climbing back onto your bed to climb out the window. “Will you drive me?” You ask, just as one leg is already out.

“That’s the plan” Eddie laughs, blowing you an air kiss before stumbling onto your roof.

Soon, after you grab your bag and hide your towel from your mom’s prying eyes, the front door is knocked on. Your mom is awake, stumbling to the door and opening it, surprised to see Eddie at the door.

“Y/N! Your boyfriend is here! You have fifteen minutes til school starts, get going!” Your mom calls, slightly cranky due to no morning coffee yet.

You rush an I love you to her as you’re out the front door, grabbing Eddie’s hand as he escorts you to his van. You were definitely going to be late for first period, and people were definitely going to talk because you were wearing his shirt.

You didn’t care, staring at him as he drove haphazardly to school, his music blaring and breaking at least three laws.

As he drove wildly while you hold on to a handle by his window, you grip onto the middle console a little tighter than you normally would, leaning back into your seat. When you pulled up to the school, you knew you were late. With the smile Eddie gave you, his smile a bit delirious but charming all the same, you didn’t care.

You really did not care.

As you entered your first period, one thing you noticed was an increase of whispers when you and Eddie took your seats. Eddie, of course, took it with a roll of his eyes. You, however needed to look at him for reassurance. His soft eyes and his unbothered stature relaxed you, the anxiety you felt in your tummy practically melting away.

Class ends, and he’s at your desk as you sit up, shielding you from the side-glances your classmates aim at you as they pass you to the door. You sigh, grabbing his hand and letting him escort you to your next class. “I know it’s lame but I really would rather be with you,” You nearly whimper, Eddie holding your hand and leading you to Lit.

“No, I wish I could crash your class, but I will see you after, sweetheart.” He soothes, his thumb over yours.

He leaves you with a wet kiss on your lips and you walk into Lit in a daze.

Robin is waiting at your desk, a wide smile on her face that tells you she was up to no good. You ignore her, opting to sit in your seat and bring out your books.

This infuriated her. “So, how was your morning?” She asked, her tone sounding suspiciously knowledgeable.

You narrowed your eyes at her. “What do you know?”

Robin clicked her pen absentmindedly. “I know Eddie came to me after school yesterday asking me which window was yours.”

“So that’s how he knew! I was just hoping he didn’t find out through trial and error.” You giggle, happy to get resolution from a question in your head all morning.

“No, he really wanted to surprise you with extra time today. How was it?” Robin asks, her voice suggestive.

You had no complaints. Your only complaint to be found was you were on limited time. “No complaints. It was-“ your breath hitches, “It was nice.” You pause for a moment, leaning in as your teacher finally introduces the lesson of the day. “You are consistently plotting against me and I don’t know whether to thank you or hit you.”

Jokingly, you lift your arm up as if to whack her head, Robin blocks it, glancing up at you giggling. “Thank me! Jeez just a week ago you had no appetite just from the sight of him alone.”

You push her, mouthing thanks when you’re now required to turn your textbook to a certain page for the last short story your teacher had wanted to discuss.

Robin and you work on the assigned questions together, you mostly helping her but her intelligence surprising you time to time. After finishing with ten minutes to spare, you end up talking quietly with her, asking prodding questions about her life and her expertly avoiding every one. As you were packing up your books and getting ready to leave to your bio class, you beg her one final time. “Tell me something! I feel like you know everything about me!”

Robin can tell you wanted to be supportive of her, and she didn’t take it lightly. “You busy this Sunday?”

“Shouldn’t be, why?” You ask her, walking with her through the door of the classroom and you see Eddie right around the corner, talking absentmindedly to Gareth.

“Come over, you, me, and Steve haven’t had a chance to hang out outside of work in a while.”

“Sounds perfect.” Robin gives you a closed-mouth smile, nodding her head. Without saying a word, she runs off to her next class. You look after her, worried but assured that if there was something to be worried about then she would tell you.

“Hi Ed,” You greet him, interrupting their conversation.

Eddie says nothing, just grabs your hand as he finishes his sentence, acknowledging you. As Gareth continues his part, something about the origins of the role of a bard, you tug on Eddie’s hand, asking him silently to walk you to your biology class. Eddie follows you, engaged in his conversation but his thumb rubbing yours to let you know he’s paying attention to you.

A few paces before your classroom Gareth and Eddie finish with an agreement you can’t make sense out of with the corner in your thumb trickled up to your mouth again. Gareth wonders off to his class and Eddie turns to face you finally, his mouth in a half smirk. “Hi sweetheart.”

“Hi,” you peep out, sad about the lack of conversation you had with him.

Eddie chuckles, only a step away from sounding cruel. He didn’t mean to be of course. He leans in, close, his chest against yours and you can smell his musk right on his neck. “Aww, did my pretty baby want to be the center of attention?”

You audibly gulp, only nodding your head in confirmation, embarrassed. His tone of voice also had your gut flare up, a certain heat warming your centre.

“Well, you get the best seat in the house during lunch to make up for it.” Eddie comments, his hand soothing your forearm lightly.

Your mouth says it before your brain even registers what you’re thinking. “Oh, so your cock?”

His hand on your forearm gains tight grip, your words giving him a run for his money. “I-I meant my lap but if you’re into that then-“ You giggle, cutting him off. He leans down to give you a nice wet kiss, your heart wanting nothing more than to run off with him, anywhere but here. “Fucking Christ, you’re perfect. See you during lunch, baby.”

He lets you go, the bell going off in time.

Your biology class was essentially study-hall, all 22 of your classmates getting ready for the test tomorrow. You feel somewhat confident after asking the questions you wanted to ask your teacher and you take off as the bell rings signalling lunch time.

On your way to the cafeteria, you drop your bag off at your locker, slamming it shut before it could fall out. You’ll deal with that right before math. Only thing you needed for math was a calculator and a pencil anyway.

You stop in the line, grabbing yourself some fruit and some juice. You wanted to be spending majority of your lunch talking to your boyfriend, anyway. After paying for lunch you take a look, scanning the tables once more. Finally, there he was in his seat, Hellfire club members listening as he goes on and on about something. Your heart races, your breath hitching. You remember what Robin said to you earlier.

Was it only a week ago you were spending your whole lunch staring, dry in the mouth at the very sight of him? It felt longer. Felt like you could spend your whole life lov- with him and it would feel like only weeks have gone by. You start moving towards him, you can barely feel your feet walking. How were you nervous, didn’t you just make a sex joke with him about two hours ago?

You finally reach the hellfire table, all members looking up at you as you approach, Eddie with a wild look in his eye. “Uh, hello,” You greet, gulping.

“Hi, sweetheart,” Eddie gets up, walking around his bandmembers. “Come on over.” He grabs your hand, yanking you to where he was sat. Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, is the only thing on your mind.

Jared is looking at Eddie bewildered, seeing a new side of Eddie Munson he’s never seen before. “So, this the girl you were telling us about, Ed?”

As you’re sat on his lap, you glance at him, your eyes wide in surprise. “You told them about me?”

Mike looks around him, bewildered. “Am I the only one that didn’t know about these two? I mean I knew she liked him but I didn’t know they got together.”

“That’s cause the only thing you’re interested in right now is El,” You comment, Nancy’s complaints fresh on your mind. “on the phone, for hours.”

Dustin glances looks to him, shocked. As his friends are judging him with wide smiles, you grab a slice of melon, tossing it into your mouth, amused. Eddie pulls you tighter into his arms, proud. “Dude, hours?” Dustin asks, his brows raised to his curls. “C’mon.”

Mike’s nose is scrunched up, his brows knitted together. “There’s no way she could know that! She’s lying.”

You smile evilly, glancing at Nancy who is at your normal table sat next to Robin. “I mean, I’ve watched my fair share of movie marathons in your basement, Wheeler. You don’t think we see that the line is busy for 120 consecutive minutes?”

The table breaks into laughter, and your stomach finally calms down. Gareth starts bringing up an idea for the newest campaign for Lucas’ character, a joke character he and Dustin invented on the phone with Will one night. As the conversation continues and you can’t contribute, you settle into his lap.

Eddie doesn’t talk much during the talks, not nearly as much as he would’ve liked to. Your skirt is short enough to the point where it barely covers your ass, therefore your pretty lacy panties poking out and almost nothing between your hot cunt and his jeans.

You notice his lack of participation eventually, leaning back to where your back against his chest, your mouth against his ear. “Baby, what’s wrong?”

Nothing was wrong. Especially now, where your ass is at an angle where it can finally run against the hard-on he was nursing. “Nothing, sweetheart. Just enjoying my time with you.”

As soon as you leaned back, you felt Eddie’s hard cock against your ass, realizing why he was so uncharacteristically quiet. You pretended not to notice. Just enjoying my time with you, my ass, you thought. Much to his dismay, you stay quiet too, pretending to adjust yourself by wiggling on him, leaning forward to grab your juice, licking your lips as you glance back to tell him something, you really rub the salt in his wound.

“Eddie, you okay?” Dustin asks, naïve and unassuming. He had just noticed Eddie wasn’t saying much.

“Of course! Sore hip from rehearsing so much lately, is all.” Eddie explains grimacing while he rubs his hip for special effect.

Gareth laughs audibly, a little too loud. “Sure, Eddie. You’re sore from rehearsing so much. Mhm.” Josh gives Gareth a fist bump, and suddenly you wonder if Eddie has told anything to his friends like you had to yours. Was Eddie ok if you did? Were you ok if he did?

Eddie hasn’t, not exactly open about his love life when he realized some of his own friends had the wrong idea about him. He shrugged at Gareth, pretending not to know what he was talking about. He didn’t sway them either way, he wondered what the repercussions of telling them would be. If he had told them their lack of experience, he doubt they’d laugh, but he knew they would start trying to set him up with different women. He really didn’t need that added layer of rejection in his life. He wasn’t open, but he knew they would start asking questions, and he wondered if that mean opening a door to telling them the truth about their misconstrued notions about him.

When you sat forward in his lap, chewing on some fruit while listening intently as Dustin started explaining their campaign in a way you would understand, you started subtly wiggled your ass, pulling Eddie out of his downward spiral, remembering how just hard he was.

As you wiggled you could feel his cock start to get harder, and you could feel how wet you were. If you weren’t careful, you would be leaving a very wet stain on his jeans. I should stop, you realized, Eddie leaning back and staring at the ceiling for strength. You hopped to one leg, throwing your leg so you were sitting bridal style.

“You stopped.” He states, his brown eyes staring into yours.

“Yeah well the next step was a little too much for the public eye.” You said, staring at into his eyes, them pulling you like a gravity. Next thing you knew, you were kissing him, your mouth feeling electric against his. He inserted his tongue into your mouth, silk against your own as he had complete control over you. Eddie’s arm wrapped around your waist, you feeling his strong arm hold you.

Far off, somewhere in the distance you hear Lucas say, “Okay, we get it. You like each other chill out.”

The arm around you lifts flipping them off, and you remember something you pictured very clearly last week in a dark atmosphere. There you were, picturing kissing him on his lap at lunch as he told you he wants to show off the person he’s dating.

Here he was showing, you off, one of his hands framing your face and you melted. One of his friends come up to you, you hear “Get a room” and Eddie swats them off, not giving a shit.

Eddie finally pulls away from you, lips shiny and your core aching from the lack of attention. Your thighs clench together, a dead giveaway to Eddie that you are wanting it just as much as he is and pulling away was the right thing to do. “You okay, princess?”

You stare back at him, eyelids half open. “Yeah,” you reply, your voice giving away just how smitten you were with him. “I will need convincing to go to math, though.”

Eddie laughs, tightening his arms around you as he wraps you into a hug. “Hey, uh, guys.” Dustin says. You both separate, looking at him expectantly. “You’re adorable and all, but, I’m getting sick from looking at ya.”

“Seriously, what did you do to him?” Mike asks, mourning the loss of the terribly cool dude he worshipped. (Truth is that version of Eddie was just a very edited version of a person Eddie chose to show.) “He’s whipped, now.”

You glare at Mike, your nostrils flared. “Two hours, Mike! Don’t even start with me Mr. I can’t wait to hold your hand again.” Eddie chuckles under you, hiding his amusement in your shoulder.

Mike was about to retort, annoyed by two of his best friends laughing their asses off when the bell rings, saving from you and Mike hashing it out, not something you haven’t done before. As mentioned before, you were basically Karen’s second born, which meant to Mike you were basically another Nancy.

You get off Eddie’s lap, about to take off to let him do his boy thing with his friends, when Eddie yanks you into his arms wrapping them on your shoulder and around your neck. “You realize this skirt barely covers your ass, right?”

Gulping, you were tempted to shrug. Your tunnel vision faded, however, the faces of your classmates no longer fuzzy in the background. Suddenly, the number of eyes on your lower half were burning holes into your lower half. You felt panic start to rise, understanding you’ve had more than just Eddie staring at your ass today. “Shit.”

Eddie shrugs off his outerwear, the layered combination of his leather jacket and his vest. He separates the two, and hands out his leather jacket, knowing it would be at least longer than your skirt. You grab it gently, entirely happy about the idea of his scent surrounding you. “I love that you dressed so pretty, sweetheart, but try to remember everyone else will see it, too. I have no problem with you showing up to my trailer like this though.”

He grabs your hand and drags you to your locker, then your class. With only your calculator and pencil in hand right by the math classroom door, you lean into his chest arms by your side, his arms wrapped around you. “Good luck on your test.”

“Bleh,” you answer, the last thing you’re wanting at this moment was to go in for a stupid math test. You still hated math, no matter who walked you to the class.

Eddie chuckles, low. He steps forward to give you a kiss on your forehead, taking note in how cute your face was. He pushes you lightly to your class, and you follow easily. He walks off, and you watch from the classroom door with your head peaking out.

Man, you were going to enjoy after school, today.

Your test went much better than you expected. Turns out, your teacher made the practice test harder to freak you and your classmates out. It worked; you know much more than what you initially thought. You were just excited to be in class with Eddie next.

World Geography was a terrible class to be in, extremely dull topic to study, most students taking it for the credits alone. Right now, you didn’t care how dull it was, your boyfriend in the seat next to you and the ability to openly stare at his pretty face keeping you preoccupied. Eddie looks up from your textbook, doing the homework you weren’t for once. “What you lookin’ at, princess?”

You shrug your shoulder, casual about it. “Just your pretty face.”

You weren’t sure, but you swear you could see Eddie’s cheeks flush. “Pretty, huh?”

Encouraged by the heat on his cheeks, you lean into it. “Mmhmm, stunning. Why do you think I stared at you for?”

Watching his reaction, a little smile lights up his face, one he was holding back. “You’re not so bad yourself, sweetheart.” He responds, his teeth shining through.

World Geography is simple and sweet as that, despite the both of you having strong feelings deep down in both of your guts. Even with the both of you feeling horny as shit, the feelings of a new relationship were still very prevalent. Eddie still felt nervous as he would wait outside your classes, hoping you’d still get that smile on your face when you see him. Butterflies were still roaming around your tummy when his hand brushed against yours, sending tingles up your arm and down your spine.

It almost felt intimate.

As the two of you get up to walk to your last class, it takes a lot of convincing for you to go into the classroom. “I don’t want to,” you whine.

It takes several things that Eddie says for you to turn around and finally leave. School will call your parents, be a good girl, I gotta get to class, too. The one that finally convinced you was “Well I want to spend next Friday with you in my bed, so go.”

For the last hour and a half of your day, your leg shakes, entirely too excited about finally having an evening with him since you two called it official. Your mom knew about it, listening to your excitement about it on Tuesday, her listening as you smiled bashfully about it.

As you leave already packed up in preparation for the final bell, Eddie isn’t waiting for you as normal, but you had already discussed that in World. You would go to your locker, him to his own, and meet at his van when you were both ready. When you got to your locker, Robin was waiting for you, her back half against it. “Hi Buckley,” you say to her, prying your way behind to open the lock.

“Hi, L/N,” she says, greeting you with a smug look on her face.

“Can I help you?” You ask, trading for books you needed quick as possible.

“Nancy and I had a good view at lunch today,” she jokes. “But when you said his lap we didn’t know you were serious. It was quite a sight.”

“I mean, where else was I going to sit?” you ask, shrugging your shoulder.

“On a chair?” Robin laughs, her voice incredulous.

You laugh with her, her laugh contagious. “Hey, I stuck to my guns. I said I would sit on his lap and Eddie didn’t really let me back out.”

“But did you have to make out for ten minutes?” She asks, following you as you go to the double front doors.

You scoff. “We did not make out for ten minutes.” To you, it felt like thirty seconds.

“Well, seven and a half.” She says, waving her head side to side as if the details didn’t matter. And they didn’t all that much, you supposed. “I just want to make sure you’re not forgetting us. We didn’t see you very much today and it worried me.”

You smile, knowing just how much she cared about you. “No, we just didn’t get much time together this week and we just took advantage of today, you know?”

Robin mumbles under her mouth, “You can say that again.” You roll your eyes again, your eyes landing on his van in the back corner of the parking lot, Eddie leaning it against with one leg propped up. “Also I wanted to let you know that Steve asked about him.”

“Of course he did,” you mutter, remembering the awkward yet annoying way they both had promised of ‘next time’. “They got a long a little too well when Eddie visited work on Tuesday night.”

“Uh-oh,” Robin comments. “Watch out for that.”

“Oh I am,” you promised. You waved your goodbye to her, promise of more time with her tomorrow.

For now, you were his. You ran to him, practically jumping into his arms. Climbing into his van with him, you give him a shy smile as he drives haphazardly to his trailer. As you’re reaching out to hold his hand, there’s an excitement in the air in his van almost as present as his loud music.

Eddie finally opened his trailer door with a large smack, him grinning manically. “So do you-“ Well, Eddie was about to ask you if you wanted something to eat, but you couldn’t even wait that long. You practically jump into him, planting your lips onto his, sliding his tongue onto yours. “Holy shit,” Eddie gasps between kisses.

“Shut up,” you mutter, wanting to make good use of his tongue. “Just kiss me.”

Eddie laughs into your mouth, all giggles and smiles. He follows your request wordlessly, opening his mouth wider. As you continue to kiss, wet, and slick, a certain buzz went through you, tingling from your core up to your chest, causing you to forget how to breathe. You let go of his lips, gasping for air. “Remember to breathe, baby, breathe,” Eddie chuckles, rasping into your mouth.

“Your lips taste too good to remember to breathe, Ed,” you say, just higher than a whisper.

He rasps back, “You’re so eager, sweetheart.”

As you’ve been kissing, Eddie has been moving you both slowly, unsure of where you were headed. He had his room in mind initially, but somehow ended up in the kitchen. Your feet hit the floor of the tiles, the transition of carpet to smooth titles startling you. You feel Eddie’s smile turn up wider, chuckling at the way you let out a surprised gasp when your feet hit the tiles. It was only two more steps before you bump into the counter. As soon as Eddie feels your torso bump into the bottom cupboards, his hands make their way to your hips, lifting you effortlessly onto the granite.

The feeling of the hard countertop hits your ass, your legs wrapping around Eddie’s waist without any hesitation. “What are you wanting, princess?” Eddie asks, moving his lips to your jaw, his tongue feeling like heaven tingling your throat.

“I just want you,” you answer honestly. You couldn’t necessarily remember wanting Eddie in any specific ways, you just wanted him.

Eddie tightens his grip on your hips, causing you to hiss. “Princess,” he says, sounding sterner. “What the fuck would you like me to do to you.”

You grasp at his face, putting his lips back to yours. “I really want us to take it slow.” You admit softly. “I loved this morning but it went by too quickly, happened too fast.”

He smiled at your admission, one hand raising to your hair. “Oh we can do that.”

You continue kissing him, tilting your head when required and doing your best to copy what he’s doing. After a bit, you couldn’t tell how long, he slips his strong arms under your ass, supporting you surprisingly well. He lifts you up, you are straddling his hips, feeling his already hard cock poking you through his jeans. He takes you to his room and sits on his bed, where you straddle his lap, your legs either side of his own.

Your sleeves are too long for you, Eddie’s jacket consuming your hands. You’re already struggling with the sleeves when Eddie takes his hands from your hips to your shoulders, helping you take off his jacket. “You look so beautiful today, sweetheart.”

Your cheeks heat up in response, your forehead leant against his. “Grab my ass,” you request, your skin burning from the lack of contact.

Eddie’s mouth watered from this request alone, smoothing his hands along your thighs before he grabs your ass, still above on the fabric of your barely there skirt.

Your noses were touching, your lips brushing against one another’s when you realize what Eddie was doing, still teasing on you. Shit, you were so close to kissing. You lift your skirt up, having his hands drop directly down to the apples of your but. It feels phenomenal when his hands finally grab your non covered ass cheeks. “Harder, please.” Eddie chuckles, more than willing to fulfill your desires. You let a small moan out, just enough to get Eddie riled up.

After Eddie finally grabs your ass properly, you whine into it, your face all twisted up. Subconsciously you’re craving some friction, your hips moving down to grind up against his lap. Your cunt was only protected by the cotton pink panties you wore, your heat against his hard cock. Eddie wanted to rip off your clothes and fuck himself into you as soon as he felt your cunt against him, holding back with a high amount of struggle. For the moment, he settled with “Oh, f-fuck, can’t wait to put my cock in you.”

Right after Eddie says this you rip off his shirt you were wearing, toss it into the wind.

Eddie brings your slinky little strap on your shoulder down, causing half your tiny shirt to fall, sultrily hanging off your shoulder. He takes in the sight of you on his lap, your cunt right against his cock and your face already looking fucked out. The very sight of you already so blissed with him makes him groan, internally smiling.

He leans in, kisses your cupid’s bow, soft and sweet. You almost can’t take it, wanting more than soft and sweet. You wanted him, wanted so much more. His hand travels from your back to your breast, lightly massaging it to start. You whine lightly, encouraging him to put in more force behind it, massaging harder. This new reaction is just the thing Eddie wants to hear. “Is this slow enough, or should I go slower?” Eddie teases, lifting your exposed bra off your now budded nipple.

He leans into your chest, his tongue hanging deliciously from his mouth as he leans into your exposed tit. When his tongue finally reaches contact with your budded nipple it’s far too light, a teasing touch, if anything. You lean forward, an effort to gain more contact against his tongue, but he leans back, knowing exactly what your plan was. “Patience, or I will make you wait longer,” Eddie said, only lightly moving his tongue on your nipple.

You groan, annoyed and now wanting more. Your pussy clenches and you remember his cock still underneath you from the reaction of it twitching. Instead of moping, you start to roll your hips on him again, as you do so his mouth instinctively moving straight into sucking on your nipple, teeth grazing against it as if forgetting about making you wait.

You thought he was being accidental, but he was really just rewarding you. He leaves wet kisses on your breast, starting to move down with kisses between the valley of your boobs but his hand massaging the other boob he hasn’t touched yet. He sists up, moving towards your shoulder to lightly bite down to tease you even more. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he mutters between small bites.

You sit above him, your hand now hovers over his cock. Kissing him hot and heavy, your tongue dancing with his own in an expert dance you two have already memorized, you silently ask if you’re able to put your hand down his pants. “Are you sure?” Eddie nods vigorously, his cock twitching at the idea of you touching him again. Eddie had the thought of you to get him through the week, but fucking into his own hand pretending it was your pussy clenching around him did nothing compared to your real thing.

“I’m sure,” You lightly tease, starting to cup him over his pants. Eddie’s head leans back against his wall when you finally but barely touch him, his eyes rolled back into his head. It wasn’t very long before his hips are bucking, begging you for more. “Please more,” he begs, his voice raspy and breathing heavy. “Baby, give me more, please.”

You can’t help but remember when Eddie was being a shithead in World Geo class, lightly teasing you through your panties. It was funny, how much he liked to tease you, considering how he buckles under your touch the moment you so much as softly graze on him. This man loved to tease you, but he was still a goddamn virgin when you met him. You unbuckle his handcuff belt, with only a slight struggle in working the mechanics of it. Eddie offered to help, his thumbs looping underneath his both his briefs and his jeans.

You glance up at him, blinking as if to say, What do you think you’re doing? You tap his hand lightly, causing the band of the briefs to snap back down against his hips. “Slow, remember, baby?”

Eddie groans, impatient. You had a feeling he would give the same energy back when he had the chance, but you felt your pussy become wetter at the very idea of it. You welcomed the idea. You let his jeans fall to his knees, his cock on now tenting in his briefs. Your mouth watered at the very sight of it, wanting to feel the weight of it on your tongue. If anything, sucking his cock got you off as much as it did him.

Despite these wants, you grab at the side of his tented tock, putting your mouth on his cock over his briefs, your hot breath causing him to jolt his hips up. The thought occurs to you, and you hesitate very faintly, your hand pressing against his cock as you think about it for only a second. One second is all it takes, the idea taking over your brain and almost being too much for you to handle. Your tongue leaves your mouth, using it against his girth and fully being able to taste the cotton of his briefs. The cotton was unpleasant, but the way he instantly flung his head back with his thighs flexing hard all worth it.

You mouth him more, your tongue finally used to the cottony feeling. “Jesus fucking Christ, princess.” He whimpers, his voice soft and rough, eyes wide open staring at his ceiling.

A few more minutes pass by as you mouth him, teasing all you can and memorizing every moan and whimper that leaves his mouth. By the time your fingers are ready to yank his underwear down too, Eddie was begging you to finally lick his dick, the tent in his underwear was soaked, covered in your saliva. “Please, Y/N. Please, just fucking put your dirty little mouth on my cock.”

You were smirking, yanking his briefs down and putting his cock straight to the back of your throat, taking in as much as you could. You had mentally prepared yourself for him to thrust his hips up, his tip hitting your uvula. As you bob your head, getting a good rhythm, you feel the amount of spit in your mouth increase. Opening your mouth, you let a large amount of saliva drop onto his length, covering his cock in spit, absolutely the most sinful image of anyone he’s ever seen.

Your eyes were focused on his cock, your mouth covered in your own spit as each bob of your head covered him in even more spit, embracing the messy blowjob. Your pretty lips are wrapped around him, one of your hands around the base where you couldn’t reach. Your hair was a beautiful kind of messy, most strands pushed behind your ears but a few strands hanging by your cheek.

Finally, after not being able to tell how much time has passed, long enough for your jaw to hurt, your mouth pulls away with a pop, jerking him off with your hand absentmindedly as you take in his state. Eddie is laying underneath you, his thighs open as yours normally are when he’s making you come undone. You use your forearm to wipe your mouth, the base of his cock now covered and your chin wet.

As soon as you look at him, his eyes open wildly, and before you can register it, he’s sitting up fast and grabbing you into his arms. You crawl onto him, straddling him once more as your panties nearly misses his cock, slightly teasing both him and you. Eddie roughly grabs you by your torso, almost bruising your ribcage. “Let me fuck you now, please.” Eddie pleads, his hips thrusting up as the head of his dick brushes against your panties.

His cock teasing you so makes you moan loudly, resting both hands onto his shoulders.

“See, my little slut also wants my cock inside her sweet little pussy, huh?” He comments.

You glance at him, wondering how he went from falling apart underneath you to amazingly confident/cocky once again. In spite of your momentary wonder his words still made you melt into him, your legs barely being able to hold yourself up. “P-please”, you find yourself begging him anyway.

Hearing your own contradictions from teasing him playfully to desperately moaning as he teases you moves Eddie to hook your leg and move on-top of you. Your arms cross to take off your top, Eddie watching with appreciating eyes. It was a shame you were so focused on taking of the slinky top of yours, eyes closed because the look in his eyes he was giving you was absolutely depraved. Eddie took you in, eyeing every imperfection, every freckle, every dip and curve of your body.

Eddie grabbed your skirt, pulling it up your torso and over your head. “That’s better”, he muttered, nearly drooling at the sight of your skin all exposed except for your pink panties still grinding against his exposed cock. His hand moves up your thigh, sending shivers down your spine as his finger makes its way through one of your leg holes, sliding itself along your slick. “I-I think you’re even wetter than before.” He comments, sounding stunned. “Did sucking my cock get you off, princess?”

“You sound really good,” you manage to get out as Eddie only lightly treads on your folds. It feels good, but you’re craving more friction, harder. Your knitted eyebrows are a dead giveaway to what you’re thinking.

Eddie had to push passed aside that you just alluded that you were getting off to the sounds of him getting off. “Aww, I thought sweetheart wanted to go slower today?”

Your nails dig into his chest, annoyed. You were really starting to regret asking him this now. “More, please Eddie.”

His name moaned through your lips for the first time was like music to his ears. “Say that again?” He asks, quietly, his fingers pausing to grab your attention.

Your eyes open to see Eddie’s eyes fixated on them, scaring you with how intense they were. “Say what?”

“My name, Y/N. Say it again?”

You smirked and tossed your head back, memorizing the way he looked and sounded. “Keep doing that, and I will.”

Your panties were ripped off your legs without a moments hesitation. Eddie grabbed your legs, pulling your ass down so your pussy is face to face with you. “Oh, I fucking will.” He muttered against your puffy pussy lips, leaning right in and devouring you from the start, almost like he forgot to take his time with you in favour of listening to moan his name again.

Eddie was working his tongue on you, flicking occasionally into your entrance, completely engulfing your juices as you get wetter and wetter. “Look how wet my baby is,” Eddie says, putting emphasis on each word.

You had your hands in his hair, moving it out of his face, getting a better view of how focused he was trying to make you feel good. The sight of him, eyes closed, tongue moving was undeniably perfect, his eyelashes framing his cheeks nicely. Each lick Eddie gave you hit a wave of pleasure through you, your legs tensing and starting to shake.

“Eddie, feels so- fuck feels so good.” You manage, surprised your fucked out brain could even manage to say anything to begin with.

Eddie holds where he is for only one second more after you moan his name, the exact thing he was looking for. He sits up suddenly, his now neglected cock now in his hand, jerking himself off as he repositions himself. “That’s what I was looking for, princess. Now, be a good slut and take my cock, won’t you?”

You nod, eyes watery and cunt feeling sensitive but still slick as Eddie’s words got to you.

He positions himself at your entrance, his cock teasing you. “Please fuck me, please.” You cry out, wanting to feel full.

Eddie slams himself into you, bottoming out without pacing . You don’t even realize what’s happening at first, as he stretches you out and you have to adjust, him slowly thrusting. “Holy f-fuck!” Eddie is groaning, his words a mix of moans and worship. “Your sweet little pussy is so tight- so perfect.”

“Your pussy-“ you manage, grabbing one hand stationed at your hip, and placing it onto your neck. You tap it with your other hand. “Pressure- jugular, not esophagus,” you explain, your cocked out brain needing the feeling of his ringed hand around your throat.

Eddie just barely understands what you’re getting at, then he feels your pulse and gets it. He tightens his grip slightly, you feeling the air loss right away, marvelling in it.

“My, fucking, pussy,” Eddie says, thrusting hard on each word. You tap his arm twice, begging for air. Eddie holds on a second longer and lets go, you feeling light headed with how wild it just drove you. The choking alone brought on the familiar feeling in your stomach, a knot needing to snap open. You move your fingers to your clit, rubbing it to get your high even closer, chasing the feeling.

Eddie watches as your hand goes down, the perfect image to get him closer to his own high. You use your other hand to grab his arm, getting him chest to chest with you. “Kiss me,” you ask, still rubbing your clit.

He goes in, his thrusts getting sloppy as you feel your orgasm is almost there, just around the corner. His kisses feel desperate, like he won’t ever get the chance to taste you and he wants as much as possible. He did want you as much as possible, despite being able to kiss you whenever he could, he was just obsessed with you.

Eddie gnaws on your bottom lip as your cunt starts to clench harder around him, and it’s the final thing that pushes you over the edge. Somehow, you remain kissing him, the feeling of his perfect lips against yours, grounding you. One hand his in his hair, pulling at his scalp almost too hard.

You come down from your high, feeling sleepy. One thought occurs to you, and suddenly your body does it before your brain registers. You curl and twist around onto your knees, in a crawl position, Eddie slipping out for one moment too many.

Eddie stops though, wondering what was going on in that brain of yours. You simply say, “Fuck me as hard as you can, Ed.”

He does, hips snapping into you with such a vigor he would’ve been worried about hurting you if his horny ass brain didn’t take over. Your ass bouncing with every thrust was causing the heat in his tummy to rise. “B-baby, where do you want me to cum?” He asks, on the verge and his throat feeling tighter.

“Inside me, please Ed.” You ask, arching your hips for affect.

Oh shit, that did something to him right there and then, filling you up immediately. You helped a little, moving your ass down as he moved up. “Holy shit, Y/N!” He screams loudly, thrilled to see his cum drooling out of your pussy. “Your little pussy looks fantastic right now, baby.” He says, monitoring his hard work. The white thick cum was drooling out of you, a stunning sight for him to see.

Exhausted, you collapse down from your knees, barely able to hold yourself up. As your face fells forward, your ass is still in the air, giving a huffing Eddie Munson a great view of the white substance trailing down your slit. You heard him huff out a laugh, and you reluctantly sit up to see what was so funny.

As you give him a look that was an odd mix of content and confusion, Eddie’s face broke into a smile, somewhat leant over on the bed right in front of you. “What’s so funny?” you ask him, still in a haze from being dickeddown by him.

Eddie leans over comically, giving you the one up in his eyes. “Nothin’. Just glad you were as horny as I was.” His hand goes up to your face, framing it with his thumb.

Eddie almost leans foreword as if he were going to kiss you, and a part of you craved it after being with him so closely. There’s another part of you that wanted to push him after what he had just said. You let him lean in, his lips somewhat gentle on your own. He deepens it, letting your tongue slide with his. You give in to this for about two minutes before you push him away, getting him back. “I resent that. I might’ve been just as horny but with a face and hands like those can you blame me?”

He leant forward, lightly knocking his forehead against your own. “Alright there, sweetheart. I’m going to go grab you a cloth. Stay put.”

You laugh without humour, wondering where you would rather be. Only place is nice and naked in your boyfriend’s bed. He yanks it out of reach when you grab for it again, insisting he would clean you up. The heat of the damp towel on your pussy surprising the shit out of you. “Jesus, warn a girl!”

“It’s more fun to surprise you!” Eddie laughs, still being gentle with you and cleaning all the damp slick on the bottom your thighs right below your ass. He tosses the cloth somewhere onto the floor, and crawls up so he can lie down with you.

Your head lands on the pillow as Eddie lands on his side right in front of you, his arm bent and on your torso. He leans up to grab his blanket, displaying it across you and him. “What time is it?” you ask, sleepy and ready for a nap.

Eddie grabs your wrist, and lets it down with a plop. “Almost 5’oclock.”

“Are you gonna nap with me?” Your eyes are closed now, feeling safe as he pets your hair.

“Maybe. I can make sure you don’t sleep for three hours if you need.” You nodded your head, the blanket now feeling soft and just right.

“Get some sleep, then, sweetheart.” Is the last thing you hear before you drift off, his scent and the weight of his arm feeling like heaven around you.

As Eddie watches your chest expand and depress and your eyelashes against your cheeks, he was thinking, God I could get used to this.

Tag list: @emturtles @yourthebrokengirl @steeldaisies @skrzydlak

Please leave comments or reblog if you can I'd appreciate it xoxo

330 notes · View notes

hardladyheart · 4 days

Text

Trapped | Eddie Munson | Part 4 | 18+

Prev Part | Master Post | Next Part

Paring: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 10.5 K

Warnings: Smut, oral f! receiving, unprotected penetration (wrap it up, don’t do this), first date talk, dirty talk, knee grinding, general newbie when it comes to writing smut.

This is smut, and it's very like lovey smut. Hope y'all don't mind.

Authors note: Oh jeez I’ve written smut but I’ve never written it when it’s all the way I always back out when I try. Sorry it’s been so long I was really upset on the first and I think we all understand why 😭 I miss him. I did just spend the last like three days working hard on this.. hopefully you’ll enjoy. Lots of build up. It’ll be worth it, I hope. Also I love writing Eddie do dirty talk. I know he's a virgin here but I feel like he'd just be good at it. MINORS DNI

edit: totally forgot a read more. oops.

Your shift ended at 5, and your date was at 7. After you were done work, you dragged Robin right into your car so she could help you get ready at your house. Your parents were home when you arrived, your mom rushing to you as the door closed behind you and Robin. “Aaah, there’s my girl! Haven’t seen you since yesterday morning!” As she says this, she grabs your face cheeks rubbing your increasingly red face. Thank goodness this wasn’t the first time Robin was over. With Robin’s aloof parents it was a bit much for her at first but now Robin usually sits back, smug ass looks on her face, watching as your face gets redder and blotchier.

“Hi mom,” you say annoyed yet loving it at the same time. “Sorry, I ended up staying later than expected at Nancy’s last night.”

Your mom pets your hair, her head tilted and smile warm. “Oh of course! Did you have fun at least?”

You felt Robin elbow your right lower back. “Yeah, Y/N. Did you have fun?”

Your mom’s question was innocent and genuine. Robin was just being an ass. She knew damn well where you were last night.

“Yes, thank you both for asking, Robin.” Your mom puts her hands down from your face as you turn to face her. “I had a lot of fun.” Robin makes a subtle gagging face as you glare at her. “I need to get ready for something tonight, I have about 90 minutes.”

“Oh, okay. Let me know if you need anything.” You’re running up the stairs with Robin right behind you. As you think you’re in the clear your mom says, “Wait, hunny I was doing laundry today and I found a Metallica shirt on your floor. Was that yours? I don’t think I’ve ever seen it before.”

Thank God you are both around the corner of the steps because the look Robin gave you would’ve given you away in a heartbeat. “He gave you a shirt!?” She whispers, her eyes wide and face red.

“Mom, I think a friend lent that to me when I might’ve spilled something on myself.” You thought quickly. “When I tried to give it back, he just told me to keep it.” You were such a shitty liar.

Your mom knew this very well. Your lies stopped the age you realized she wasn’t buying any of them, you were that bad. “Okay, alright.” Her voice didn’t sound like she was convinced. “Just checking. Did you want me to wash it?”

“No, it’s not really that dirty yet.”

A beat. “Okay. Love you, dear!”

You run to your room, yelling you loved her too before closing the door behind you. “Your mom knows something is up.” Robin says, her face serious. “You’re gonna have to tell her.”

You fly your hands up exasperated, running across your somewhat now organized room from your mom cleaning up to your closet. “I know, I know. When I tell her I’m not going to be able to spend any more nights at his trailer, though. I really liked waking up there.”

“You realize, when Eddie comes to pick you up that the cat will be out of the bag?” Robin points out, rubbing her hands together as she sits on your bed criss-cross.

You toss a dress you thought about wearing onto her face, mildly annoyed. “Stop pointing out flaws in my plan and just help me choose something before I go nuts!”

Robin takes off the dress off her head, slightly unamused. She comes to your closet where you were and starts sifting through your many many clothes. “Jesus, you own a lot of clothing.” She mutters starting to pick out options.

As she goes through your closet, you sit at your vanity, playing with makeup ideas. Do you want to do bright, or go more subtle? Should you do your hair? What about just a pretty bow in your hair? You hear the phone ring downstairs as you put your head in your hands, too anxious to make another decision.

“Y/N! Phone call! Who is Steve?” Your mom’s voice is closer as she calls you, becoming suggestive as she says Steve’s name. She knocks once before tossing you the phone. “Is that whose t-shirt I found?” You put your hand over the mouthpiece, really hoping he didn’t hear that.

“No, mom. He is just our co-worker. And someone I might hang out from time to time. I’ll tell you about the t-shirt later.” You say, hoping that’ll get rid of her.

Your mom put her hands up, as if to say, Alright, I give. Out the door she went, closing it behind her.

“Steve Harrington, you’d better have a good reason for calling before my damn date.” You talk into the phone, scratching at your forehead out of stress. Robin gets your attention, holding between two dresses. You point the one on the left, narrowing down to a final few.

“Well- I never!” Steve says, almost sounding offended. “Also did I hear something about a t-shirt being found? Rookie mistake, L/N.” You roll your eyes, exasperated.

“Yeah, yeah, tell me what you want before I hang up on you.” You say, turning toward Robin and picking the dress on the right.

“I just honestly wanted to wish you luck tonight. Also, I pulled in a few favours and got you a reservation down at Chef’s Table for 7:30”

You stop in your pacing tracks, your eyes wide. “Wait, did you tell-“

“Munson already knows,” he says, interrupting you, “he asked me to call these favours in.”

You hear rustling of a phone being stolen. “Hey, are you finally dating him, so we can stop watching him stare at you across the cafeteria?”

“Henderson, you-“ Steve in the background, faint but coming closer as he catches up to Dustin. Rustling again and Steve’s voice even louder now as he’s in control of the phone again. “Always the goddamn babysitter.”

“Have any last pieces of advice, oh wise one?” You ask, picking another dress Robin had you choose between.

“Be yourself.” He says simply. “You work with two dating disasters who both had to learn this the hard way when it comes to dating. Just do it. Have fun.”

You thank him and press the hang up button, mind racing at the phone call. “Alright, Robin what other dresses do I have to pick between now?”

Robin is now on your bed, laying across it and reading a magazine you had left out. “Oh, you already picked it out.” She points her thumb to your closet. You look to the dress on a hanger, hung up on the door. It was perfect. “I guess when Steve was occupying your noggin you weren’t thinking so hard about what you wanted to wear.”

You glanced at the time, thinking you might need to shower. It was only 5:45. A 15-minute shower will be ok, right? “Robin I’m going to have a shower. You can stay and read about Ralph Macchio. I’ll be right out.” You toss her the magazine, a big editorial about The Karate Kid. You didn’t know it would be useless to Robin who was already reading about Fast Times, but it was the thought to her that counted.

You showered quickly, shaving some areas admittedly a little haphazardly. You washed your hair, your face, everywhere else, and was out of the shower in less than 8 minutes. You grabbed the good blow-dryer on the way to your room, wanting to dry your hair immediately. When you enter the room, Robin had called Steve back, hearing the end of “She’s so nervous it’s adorable” from Robin

You cleared your throat, announcing your presence. Robin stopped talking, her hands stuck in place on the magazine. You shook your hair dryer to her, signalling its about to get a little loud in here. She understood and let Steve go. “Hey, I-I thought you’d take longer than that.”

“My anxiety is also a time traveller. She doesn’t let me take my time when I feel anxious.” You inform her.

Robin knew what you meant. “Mine never shuts up.”

When your hair is finally dry you shut off the tool one last time, the final dry test done. You get your hair out of the way, clipping it back. As you do your makeup more subtle than you initially planned on, you really appreciate the way Robin has come into your life. The two of you talk about anything and everything, getting your mind from your date. You’re about finished your hair when you hear a honk outside. Robin looks out your window by your bed and starts getting up.

You give her a questioning look as you spray the last piece into place, not knowing what was happening. “Steve offered me a ride home.”

“That’s really sweet of him,” you say, getting up from your vanity. “Can you give me a hug before my nerves set in?”

Robin isn’t affectionate by any means, so she knows when you ask for it, it means you need it. “Here,” she says her arms open awkwardly.

“Thanks for helping me get ready tonight, Robin. I really needed it.”

Robin patted your head affectionately. “As long as you call me to tell me how everything went. Seriously. I want to know. Also plug Nancy in she has been dying to know details, too.”

You nodded sheepishly, unsure what exactly they were hoping in these phone calls. “Go give Steve a punch in the shoulder for me.”

“You know it!” Robin shouted as she went down the stairs to your front door.

Less than five minutes (felt like an hour) passed when the doorbell rang. “I got it!” Your mom calls from downstairs. Uh oh.

You put your ear to the door, dying to know how this will go. You still haven’t told your mom you were going for a date. You were curious how she would react when Eddie Munson shows up.

“Why, hello.” Your mom says in an overly polite tone.

“Hello, Mrs. L/N,” Eddie says, his voice sounded higher than normal, more polite. He had a parents’ voice. “I’m here to take Y/N out on our date tonight.”

Silence. You wished you could see your mom’s reaction to this. “Y/N L/N! Eddie Munson is here to pick you up for your date tonight!”

You ran to the stairs, fighting back the giggles as you reach the top. You put one hand on the banister, suddenly aware of how cliché this all is. But it was perfect.

You start walking down, avoiding the bewildered look your mom is giving you. As Eddie pulls into focus, you can see the way he is looking at you. His brown eyes soft and wide, the corner of his lips turning up as you come closer. You can take in his outfit for tonight. He’s wearing a white button down, not tucked into a pair of unripped blue jeans. His hair looks more groomed than normal. You switch your glance momentarily to his hands; he’s still wearing his rings. Good.

As you look back up to his face, you take one last step onto the main floor at the front entrance. You fiddle with your hair, tucking some pieces behind your ears. You look down at the floor sheepishly, and finally glance to your mother. It takes every ounce of self control to not burst out laughing when you see her face.

“So, is this is whose shirt I found this morning?” Your mom says, talking purposely loud enough so Eddie could hear.

Eddie smiled widely at that, both dimples on his face clear as day. He was struggling to hold back laughter, avoiding eye contact with you and your mom.

“Can I tell you later?” You say, grabbing your jacket slowly as if to not alert her you were leaving.

“Oh, we’ll talk later.” She threatens, her eyes serious but her mouth somewhat upturned. “Have her home by midnight.”

Eddie coughs. “Uh, yes m’am.”

“Bye mom!” You yell behind you as you grab Eddie’s hand and shut the door.

As the door closes Eddie breaks into laughter. “She found the shirt?” He asks, now catching his breath.

“Apparently, I am no good at sneaking.” You say shrugging. “I didn’t realize my mom knew every piece of clothing I owned. I thought she would just think it’s a pajama shirt.”

Eddie stops and his van, leaning his back against his passenger door as if to block you from getting in. “Can I point out something I don’t think you have thought of?”

“Whats that?” You ask, staring a glimpse of his lips now that you’re up close to him.

Eddie pus his hand up to frame your face, pinky resting on your jawline. “We don’t smell the same sweetheart. She might’ve thought it was yours until she smelled my cologne.”

Your eyes go wide as you realize how she knew the shirt couldn’t have been yours. Shit, you were not good at this sneaking around thing. Eddie chuckles lowly as he leans and gives you a kiss, allowing you to breathe him in. As he kissed you his other hand went to your hip, thumb swaying absentmindedly. As Eddie separated from you, you realized you were standing there with your hands by your sides, taken aback on how your night has barely started yet he can leave you speechless.

He tugs you back a half a step, your brain too foggy to understand what he was doing. He turns around and opens the door. He moves out of your way to pat the fabric of the passenger seat. You get in wordlessly, Eddie closing the door behind you before scooting into the to the driver’s seat.

Eddie starts the van, his music coming on a little lower than you normally expect coming from his van. He smiles shyly, aware of this deliberate choice. “I didn’t want to leave a bad impression when I pulled up.”

He is so cute. You had no words still, so you grab his hand, the one with the rings, and you intertwine yours into it.

He pulls off to the road, heading the right way to which Steve mentioned. He passes a few lights and lets the feeling of being hand in hand get comfortable before saying “So incase you were wondering the plans for tonight I can break it down.”

You smile closed mouth, turning to face him as he keeps his eyes on the road. “Harrington already spoiled Chef’s Table, I’m afraid.”

You see the reaction on his face, the immediate clenching of the jaw, followed by him relaxing and regulating himself. You were impressed. “Can’t tell nothing to nobody these days,” he says, a hint of humour in his voice.

Your hands fly up to your face as you laugh, the honesty of his statement very true. “You can’t trust Steve Harrington with dating secrets. He will spill. Tell Robin if you must keep it from me, but if you need connections Steve was the way to go.”

Eddie huffs a laugh out, his eyes squinted, and his smile closed but wide.

“Chef’s Table, anywhere else? We do have five hours.” You ask nicely, petting his hand to butter him up.

Oh, did that work. “Yes, I figured if we have time, and we might we can hang back at my place again. Watch something a little better than Back to the Future, maybe.” He said, shrugging.

Your brain says something that you have to muster the courage to say out loud. “I hope when you say watch a movie, you really mean make out on your couch again.” The words felt like they came out jumbled and out of breath, but Eddie literally does not hear that part.

He only can resist the urge to pull over and start making out with you right now. Cause the way you looked tonight; he was barely holding it in as it was. “You can’t say something like that looking the way you look right now,” Eddie grimaces, his hand tightening around yours. “That’s not fair.”

You giggle, finally taking his eyes off him. It wasn’t long before he was pulling up to the parking lot of Chef’s Table, less reckless than usual.

You hold your breath as he holds your hand and escorts you to the door, gulping.

Oh god, shit. You could barely breathe. Please go well.

Eddie led the way into the restaurant, the candle lit atmosphere engulfing the two of you. Shit. You’ve never been here before, but it was intimate and fuckin’ romantic. The host at the front greeted the both of you, warm smile in a suit and tie. “Good evening, do you have a reservation?” He asks politely.

“Yeah, we have one for 7:30 for Munson,” Eddie says, clearing this throat after. As the host looks to his reservation list, Eddie yawns, his forearm flexing has his hand squeezes around yours. “Sorry, darlin,” he whispers, leaning down to tell you. “Being crazy excited for tonight has kind of worn me out.”

You bump into him without moving your feet, not looking at him to avoid him seeing the smile that captivated your face.

“Oh, I see it. Harrington’s favour.” The Host mumbles under his breath. “Yes, Munson. Sorry that took so long. Right this way.”

The host leads the two of you down a long line of tables, passing candle lit couples as you continue to an ever-dimmer back area. “A back corner table with lower lighting, as per request.” You will have to both kill and thank him later. “Here are your menus. Can I get started off with a drink tonight?”

“Water” You say.

“Coke.”

“Perfect. Your waitress will be right out to help you out.” The host, hair somewhat like Steve’s and a dazzling smile, probably would’ve made you blush maybe a week ago. Tonight, the only thing you cared about was the man with the scraggly hair next to you in the booth, arms crossed and leaning on the table, looking at his menu.

You grabbed your menu; suddenly aware you had never been here before and you have no clue what’s on the table. “So,” Eddie says, feeling him scooch closer to you. “Three years huh?”

You set the menu back down, relieved in the momentary release from the bubbling anxiety of a new restaurant. Sad news meant that this anxiety was replaced with the anxiety of being this close with him. “Yeah, three years. It would still be ongoing if it weren’t for my meddling friends. I would’ve probably let myself stare at you until graduation.” You spoke honestly, it made you feel vulnerable and entirely too open.

“Really? So, how are they meddling friends?” Eddie says his body turned towards you and his chin resting in one hand.

You smiled, thinking about how their antics gave you more action than any of them were expecting. “Well, to start, I’ve known the Wheelers for quite some time. My parents are friends with their parents. I’ve never been all that close with their kids until three or so years ago. By some miracle Nancy didn’t even know I had a crush on you until around this August when I saw you at the library doing some research and I nearly crashed into a whole bookshelf. From then on, she couldn’t unsee it.

“Then Mike got into your club like I had hoped he would and upon hearing this I nearly panicked. I was at their house, just hanging out and I remember full on choking on my soda when he announced it. Nancy was very prompt about asking what you were like so Mike could describe you without feeling weird. After he said that you were, and don’t tell him I told you, literally the nicest, coolest guy he’s ever met he saw my face and finally put 2 and 2 together.”

“Alright here are your drinks,” a young girl’s voice interrupts your story, giving you the coke and Eddie the water. “Hi, I’m Daisy I’ll be serving you tonight.” You look up at Daisy, a girl what you swear is everything you were insecure about not having. A better body type, her hair was picture-perfect, she even managed to make an awkward dining uniform look half decent. “Are you ordering any appetizers for tonight or do you need more time?”

And she’s also only talking to Eddie. She hasn’t even glanced at you.

Eddie looks up at her and looks back down at the appetizers. “We’ll have the breadsticks, please.” He says, his voice overly polite and unlike himself.

“Great, I’ll bring that right out for you,” Daisy promises, awkwardly avoiding any words to negate from acknowledging your presence.

Daisy leaves, leaving you to look at Eddie with wide eyes. What if he decided that you weren’t what he wanted? What if the moment he knew he had more options he took it? You pushed this thought aside as he grabs your hand. He’s here with you.

“So oblivious Mike Wheeler knew, what next?” Eddie asks one hand holding yours and one supporting his head.

You blank for half a second before remembering your train of thought. “Well, he told his three best friends and his girlfriend El, who told her best friend Max, who ended up retelling Lucas, who told his sister Erica, who probably told Tina.” You sighed. More people knew about your stupid crush than you realized. “Before Nancy found out it, I worked at Scoops Ahoy! at the mall before it burnt down with Harrington and Robin. I told Robin when she asked why I wasn’t hitting on any of the guys who came in. Well 1, I’m too nervous to, and 2, I had already liked you for two years at that point. That’s when Harrington also found out, but he didn’t know that I had never spoken to you. He assumed we had interacted once or twice at least but I neither confirmed nor denied. I just carefully avoided the subject.” Eddie squeezed your hand, his head tilted and attention fully onto you. It felt like the stars in the sky were all aligned.

“For the record Steve said if he knew about my crush on you earlier, he would’ve shoved us in a closet and locked the door.” Eddie chuckled, letting go of your hand to start fidgeting with his rings. You look away for a second, that absolute tease. “I don’t know how well you know Nancy Wheeler, but she gets shit done. So, she sent Mike to ask you to pick up a movie for him, told my co workers to go on break for 5:30. Honestly, that was the only way I was going to talk to you. Trapping me. Then of course last night with DnD and ‘not enough seats in the car’ was absolutely planned. Erica was in on it.”

“Wait she planned that shit?” Eddie asks, genuine surprise in his features.

“Could you not tell?” You ask.

“Oh god no. Most people don’t go into a scenario like that thinking they’re being set up, sweetheart.” You shrug your shoulders, apologetic. “I just figured that I got lucky. I got to spend more time with you.”

Holy shit how did this man own your ass so easily. You took a moment to recover from hearing those words come out of his mouth. “The only person that didn’t know very much about it was my mom, and she found out the moment she opened the door. I wouldn’t be that shy about liking someone unless it was for a good reason.”

Eddie narrowed his eyes, sitting closer now. “That reason is?”

“I think you know, Munson.”

“Not sure I do, L/N. I’d appreciate it if you would expand.” Eddie knew what you meant. You just looked so cute when you squirmed.

You sighed, prepared to tell the embarrassing truth. “My mom knew I liked someone. Sometime in freshman year she was asking basic questions about how school was going. She mentioned boys and I just went completely silent. Every time she brought up the idea of liking someone and I would just..stutter through the conversation. I think she knew the person I liked was just not someone she was expecting. You’re very different than I am from what I’ve observed.”

You paused, giving Eddie a moment to soak in what you told him. “I also didn’t tell people outright most of the time because if it was mine, and only mine then no one could ruin it. What if you found out and you wanted nothing to do with me? What if you laughed at me? Worse if you let me down gently. Rejection wasn’t an option if nothing was ever going to be done about it. To me, it felt like a crush where you have it despite knowing you had no chance with the person.”

“No chance? You thought you had no-“

Eddie was interrupted by the sound of white flatware hitting the table. “Here you go. Did you get a chance to look at the menu yet?”

You picked up the menu, quickly spotting something you usually look for at other restaurants. Eddie ordered one of the specials, barely glancing at his menu. “Perfect choice,” she says, again only looking at him. “I’ll be right out with your food.”

Eddie stared off at her for a moment, face unreadable.

“She’s pretty,” you say, feeding off a reaction from him.

Eddie looks back to you, his eyebrows furrowed ever so slightly. “Is she? Never noticed.”

You smirk, looking down at your fingers fidgeting on the table. “I mean I would probably be able to tell more if she actually looked at me.”

His jaw clenched, he reaches out and put his hand on your further shoulder. “You noticed that too, huh?” He lets his face turn into a smile, he was just looking at you softly, his eyes wandering around your face. “She doesn’t want me. She wants the thrill of stealing someone’s date. Next time I won’t say a word to her. You can speak for me. If you say something I don’t want, fuck it. I will eat it happily if it means taking Daisy down a peg.”

You giggle at that, Eddie’s long lashes suddenly coming directly into view as he puts his forehead against yours. “I’m here with you. I want to know you. Don’t mind awful girls like her.”

You wanted to savour this moment. You closed your eyes, wanting nothing more to just kiss him. Would making out in the only nice restaurant in town be in bad faith? Probably. Probably, yeah. You regrettably disconnect your forehead.

“I wanted to get back to what you said there before. What made you believe you had no chance?” Eddie’s face looks concerned, looking in your eyes as you avoided his.

You looked into his eyes, noting the concern he had for you. “You need to talk to someone to have a chance, for one. For two, you are” you pause, feeling anxious about what you wanted to say. He tucks the loose hair framing your face behind your ears, silently encouraging. You take a breath. “You are so out of my league, it’s insane.”

Eddie loses his breath, grabbing your face and kissing your lips. Hard. He stops, you’re both sat up, feels like you’re airborne. “I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t want to be.” He says it against your skin, his breath against your cheek. You lean your head back, staring at his face.

You really couldn’t believe you were here, right now. You grabbed his hand, interlocking them as you kissed the back of it.

“Enough about me and my embarrassingly long crush on you. What about you? Tell me why you’re here. Please.”

“Well, at school I tend to get stared at a lot. Sometimes just getting up to throw garbage in the trash feels like walking down a really bizarre runway. I’ve been able to tell when it’s vindictive versus when it’s fearful. Random jocks or lost little sheep are a dime a dozen each. When I first noticed yours, you were a freshman. There was that look of fear in your eyes, which I’m used to but now I’m wondering if that was cause you were a freshman. I didn’t know what to make of it until I caught you consistently over the next few weeks.”

Your eyes went wide, not believing what you are hearing. “You have been catching me staring at you since my first week?”

“Yeah. Don’t worry, I’ve made a game of it. I see if I can catch you with out you noticing. When you do notice, I don’t catch you again for another week or so.” Eddie shrugs. “I never approached you because the idea that someone was looking because they might want me for something more than a friend was almost too good to be true. Plus, there was one other factor.” Eddie paused, reaching forward for the still untouched bread sticks. “You want a bread stick?” He asks, pointing one towards you.

“Why breadsticks?” you ask, accepting his offer.

“Do you not like breadsticks?” He retorts, knowing the answer.

“I do, its just-“

“Exactly. Everyone likes them.” Eddie says cutting you off. “Now eat. I got shit to say.”

You follow his demand without delay, adding butter generously before you start chewing on some admittedly damn delicious bread.

“Good girl.” Well, that just awakened something in you didn’t expect. Hopefully your expression didn’t give you away.

Eddie noted the pause in your chewing. It did.

“I don’t know if you can tell, but people at Hawkins High and just Hawkins in general don’t like me.” Eddie was saying as he chewed on his piece of stick. He laughed without humour. “With being called a freak at the end of Junior High somewhat as a joke to being Eddie ‘The Freak’ Munson by the entire town in two years comes with a lot of baggage. I usually don’t tend to spend too much time mulling over it since I owe them literally nothing, but it’s not for the faint of heart. Even my club and my band members know that if they associate with me, their social standing immediately plummets. Like I’m talking” he makes a whistle descending in pitch followed by an explosion, his hands mimicking an explosion for effect. “And sure, they don’t mind. Most of them never had a good standing on a social ladder to begin with. I can kind of live with my friends being social outcasts because of simple association, but I could never live with the idea of it affecting someone who would be the closest to me. Having someone who I care about in that way being scrutinized for caring back would kill me. I couldn’t fathom the idea of you, shy as you are, also facing what I receive daily. It completely stopped me from ever approaching you.” Eddie paused, his mouth full busy working on a breadstick again. You were done with them for now, leaving room for actual dinner.

Eddie swallowed his piece audibly, you sit there waiting patiently for him to continue. “I mean, I could’ve probably had a fling with a girl maybe behind closed doors.” Eddie waited, dramatic effect. “That’s just not my style. If I am dating someone, I want to show them off. I want them to wear my rings, sit on my lap during hellfire, make other people uncomfortable by how obsessed I am with them.” His voice had increased in volume as he continued. He stopped, realizing how loud he had gotten. With Eddie, passion means volume. In everything.

Your breathing was heavy, imagining yourself on Eddie’s lap giggling in the cafeteria. You’ve pictured yourself sitting with Hellfire once or twice, usually only right next to him. Now the picture was much clearer, the smiley kisses, the groans from his club members, the middle finger Eddie flips them in return. You felt your face heat up dramatically. “You okay there, sweetheart?” Eddie asked, putting his hand up to hold your face.

“’M fine.” You say, squeaking out the words.

“So, I convinced myself it was for your own good that I didn’t approach you. I was perfectly fine. Until all of your meddling friends got in the way.” Eddie licked his lips letting his hand drop down.

“Alright I have your food right here.” Daisy sets down the food, awkwardly apart from each other considering you and Eddie were sat shoulder to shoulder. “Can I help you with any thing else?” Daisy flirts, a bit too comfortable.

Eddie grabs his plate and silverware as if Daisy wasn’t there. Then you remembered only you were speaking to her now. “Can we please get some refills?”

Daisy’s eyes turn sharply to you, a glare before a dazzlingly fake smile appears on her face. “Of course! Anything else?” Her eyes are back to Eddie, hoping for him to respond.

“Mmm, this is really good,” Eddie exclaims, looking to you.

You move the breadsticks forward on the table to her. “We’re done with these, thanks!”

Daisy doesn’t say a word, taking the hint. Hands off, bitch. She walks off in what you could only describe in what a toddler does when they don’t get their way. Why were you jealous of her again?

Eddie starts laughing next you, his mouth full of food still as he struggles to keep it in. He finally swallows, his contagious laughter infecting you. “Do you mind continuing?” You ask sheepishly. “We were really getting into the good part.”

“Patience is a virtue, Y/N.” He retorts. “But I think you have plenty of it if you want to put up with me. Your friends ruined my plan of not ruining you. Seeing you so close put a wedge in the wheel of my bicycle of life.”

You giggled, reaching for your silverware as you realized you should start working on your meal. It looked genuinely good. Now you understood why your parents opted to come here every time they needed a night out.

“Literally everything I had thought about before went to shit. I couldn’t stop thinking about you. I fully panicked. I got high that night to numb it and it just intensified it by a million. I spent well into the night perched on my bed like a goddamn gargoyle scared. I mean, once I have spoken to you, I just couldn't not speak to you again. I had whole idea panned out for next week, but they crashed it. I was planning on talking to you more and more as the week went by. Yesterday I just initially planned on saying hello after first period. Lunch time was a happy accident, but it gave me the courage to ask you sit next to me.”

You were sure glad you were eating because you were pretty sure what he was saying would’ve made an empty stomach churn. You found it impossible that he was this overworked about you. The way you were freaking out after Thursday was the same way he was, too.

“I was going to keep talking to you every day more and more before asking you out on Friday to take you out on Saturday. You girls are sneaky. Ruined the plan. Last night, you couldn’t have ruined the plan any better than you did.” Eddie took another bite, shaking his head as if he couldn’t believe it.

You swallowed your current bite, a question hopping into your brain and out of your mouth before you could stop it. “Were you nervous, last night?”

“Oh, fuck yeah,” Eddie answers like it was obvious, mouth full. He swallows, “I’m a hell of a fidgeter so I just made the popcorn to stop myself from pacing around the trailer like a madman, sending you running.”

You are almost done your bowl, surprised at how much you’ve eaten while listening to him. This felt incredibly easy right now. You had forgotten the feeling you had on Thursday at work, how incredibly uneasy and nervous you were. You were nervous now, but it was pretty jitters. “I spent about what felt like ten minutes overthinking what movie to watch. I thought asking if you were a virgin would send me walking 7 miles home.” You nearly held back what you had just said, but you’re quickly realizing you didn’t want to. Not anymore.

“Not going to lie, that one hurt my ego a little bit.” Eddie says, finishing up his dinner. “The fact that you didn’t flip out about it made me feel better.”

You melted, turning your body so you could reach out to pet his hair comfortably. “Why would I flip out? We all go at our own paces. Plus, you have the ability to make one into jelly even without the experience.” You feel yourself open up more and more as the evening goes on.

“Princess you might want to watch it unless we skip going back to the trailer and make out here.” Eddie warns you, his eyes dark and his voice a tad rough. “I know we have a dark corner but it ain’t that dark.”

You fail to hold back a smile, proud of yourself. You take your hand out of his hair, somewhat reluctantly. “I guess I can wait.”

Daisy comes back at the end of your sentence, much less cheerful than she has been all night. She drops the check on the table, both of you haven’t even asked for one. She grabs both of your plates and wordlessly walks off.

“Wow. I’ve seen the basketball team take losses easier than this girl has taken your rejection,” you comment.

Eddie shrugged, never seeing a game before. “Well, the way she was behaving you figure she is looking to hook up with other women’s dates often. Either she’s not used to rejection or just a brat. Neither one is the better option.” At the end of his sentence, he reaches forward for the bill, his face wincing ever so slightly upon seeing the total.

“Hey, let me see,” You grab the check, and squish your face at the total. “Ouch. Do you want help paying for it?”

Eddie shakes his head, his hair doing a dance around his face. “No, its ok. I make an ok amount dealing with the assholes. I make them pay an asshole tax. They wanna buy from me but still make me out to be a villain for existing? Sure. For a price.”

You smile at the thought then shake it out of your head. “I work, and have been saving since I was 13,” you state, surprising him. “I have enough to go half, let me. Please, Eddie. This is way too much for a first date.”

Eddie gulps. “If you insist, sweetheart.”

Eddie uses his card, you giving him enough cash after Daisy returns with it. “Did you tip?” You ask, scooting out of the booth with him.

“Nope. Didn’t earn one.” Eddie says, placing his arm around you. He kisses your temple as the two of you walk back down the dimly lit aisle, still lined up with couples on dates. You wondered how many first dates tonight were as good as the one you were having.

The host wished you goodnight as you headed out the door, an airiness of amusement in his voice. You wondered if Daisy complained about not getting what she had wanted. Oh well, she’ll live.

You walk back into the night, the crisp almost winter air dark and slightly cold. You nearly trip over yourselves as you both half run to his van. It was unspoken, but there. You were going back to his trailer, but it was not to watch a movie.

Eddie is driving as his normal reckless self, wanting to get to the trailer as quickly as possible. The silence the two of you sit in is comfortable, but there was an air of excitement. A buzz, if you will. You held his hand as a Metallica tape played in the background. Eddie mumbled along to the words, his lyrical voice relaxing you as you kissed his ringed knuckles.

“You know, I sometimes watch when you draw with your finger on your desk. Always wondered what it is.” Eddie muttered, his fingers flexing under your lips.

“Nothing important. Stars, doodles. Our classes together are so boring I just need something to do with my hands.” You answer, knowing your question for him. “Why do you wear your rings?”

Eddie turned his hand over against your lips, highlighting his rings. “I liked the first one I tried on, found the next two over time. Now I just feel safer with them on my fingers. You like ‘em?”

Your voice went small. “A little.”

Eddie chuckled, taking his hand from your lips and used his hand to rub your cheek. You leant into it, smiling.

You closed your eyes, enjoying the warmth of his hand against your cheek. You felt Eddie’s speed slow down, approaching his trailer. As soon as Eddie hit the breaks, his van was put into park and the keys were ripped out of the ignition. He hopped out of the van and ran around the front to open your door. You appreciated his enthusiasm, excitement bubbling up from your toes and up your entire body.

Arousal sat in your gut, something that kept a wet spot on your panties all night. You grabbed Eddies hand as you hopped out of the van, keeping hold of it as his pace forced you to run quickly to his front door with him. You run up the mini front porch, Eddie unlocking the door with a fumbled single hand, determined to unlock it still holding yours.

He flings the door open, slamming against the wall of the trailer. Eddie tugs you inside, his teeth showing through a big smile. You wanted to smile, you really did, but all you felt were nerves. Your core was aching, your thighs tense and chest heavy.

Eddie slammed the door shut and did something you weren’t expecting. He pushed you up against the door, connecting his lips hard against yours. You were suddenly trapped with the wall against your back and Eddie’s chest against yours. His rough hands on your jaw, the smell of him so strong, you inhale sharply, everything finally catching up to you. You start kissing him back, loving that the kisses started open mouthed. His other hand on your hip, solid and digging into your skin.

These kisses feel desperate, wanting, and a little rough. Eddie cuts a kiss off with a bite of your lip, earning a whimper right out of you. He kisses his way down to your neck, starting to use his teeth against your neck. You whimpered again, feeling too much at once. “You look so goddamn good right now,” Eddie nearly growls, the vibrations of his voice only making it feel better. “When I found out we had 5 hours to do what ever we wanted I almost just skipped the reservation and took you here.”

You grab his neck pulling his face back up to kiss him. By its own admission, your knee rises, hooking around his hip. Eddie backs up from you for only one moment, lifting his arms up and back to grab at his shirt. As he takes his shirt off, he watches you, his brown eyes dark. You would cower under his stare if it didn’t drive you so wild. His shirt hasn’t even hit the ground when Eddie’s lips are on yours again. He presses even closer to you now, you only barely touching the floor as he semi holds you up. He moves his knee in as he deepens the kiss, making direct contact with your clothed cunt.

You pull back from the kiss suddenly, moaning at the long-awaited release. Eddie watches you against the door after mistakenly using his knee against you. He leans into your ear, “You liked that sweetheart? What happens if I,” He does it again, aiming this time. You whine higher, louder. Your cunt gives itself away happily, soaking through your panties and surely through his jeans. Eddie’s hands are digging into your back, helping to support you as you’re basically off the ground and grinding helplessly against his knee. You feel his breath against your face as he chuckles lowly. You lean your head against the door, moving your hips for more friction. “Oh sweetheart you’re so wet, already.” Eddie kisses you again, moving his knee again, a final time. “Were you thinking about this at dinner, baby? I was, it was just so hard to hold back in that booth. Surely it was dark enough no one would have noticed if my fingers just,” he moves his hand up your dress and next to his knee, light pressure in the crevice where your legs meet your center, “slipped.”

You let out a frustrated moan, your fingers digging into where they were at the base of his neck. “Please, Eddie,” you whine, grinding against him needily.

Eddie stops his kisses, tilting his head very slightly. “Please, what princess?” He leans into your ear, “Use your words baby”

“Touch me, finger me, please do something!” You whine, his knee stagnant now and you doing all the work.

“Hmmm, so needy.” He says, finally letting his knee down and setting you down on the floor. He grabs your hand, leading you down the hallway to his room.

As soon as you’re through the entrance of his room, he grabs you by the face again, kissing you hard. You waddle backwards until you hit his bed, falling backwards, Eddie falling onto you. You giggle as he straddles you, suddenly can’t believe that it’s happening again. Eddie starts lapping your neck, making his way to the crook. He places his hand under the hem of your dress, barely touching you on your thigh. “I have one question that I almost asked you on our date tonight.”

You looked at him, craning your neck to see his face. “What?”

He leaned into your ear, real close to you. “Have you ever thought of me while touching yourself?” He places a single finger onto the center of your throbbing core, not placing any pressure.

You were taken aback by his question, the breath in your lungs gone. You definitely did. A lot. You felt too shy to verbally confirm, so you nod your head.

“I’m sorry, what was that?” Eddie says rewarding your silent yes with very light pressure on your clothed folds.

You grab at Eddie’s arms, your nails digging into his biceps. “Yes, yes I did.”

Eddie groans at that, holding back again. He couldn’t get the picture of you grinding on your own fingers out of his head.

He rewards your verbal confirmation with a small up and down motion, you got wetter, feeling your juices coat your thighs. “H-how many times, princess?”

You gulp, trying to focus on the warm feeling in your stomach. “Once or twice,” you pause as the pressure of his fingers gets harder as you say it, “a week.”

Eddie looks up at you, his eyes vulnerable and momentary confidence he had gone. “Really?”

He wasn’t being judgemental; he couldn’t believe that you were thinking of him like that. Weekly.

You nod your head, looking into his eyes, searching for any hint of him being disgusted or freaked out. You didn’t see any. If anything, all you saw was wonder and curiosity.

Eddie bites his lip, letting his finger moving your panties aside, moving his two fingers along your folds and hovering over your entrance. “Can you tell me what you were thinking about, sweetheart?”

Your eyes were closing against your own admission, already in bliss. “You, obviously.”

“C’mon, don’t be smartass,” Eddie chides as he pauses his movements. You grind your hips up, wanting a better release. Your clit was aching at this point, begging to be touched. “What had you so riled up?”

“Your hands, God your rings. Your arms, your tongue when you stick it out, your back. Just to-“you pause when Eddie places his thumb on your clit, rubbing small circles. “Ah! Just to name a few.”

Eddie’s eyes roll in the back of his head, incredibly turned on and starting to crave friction himself just from watching you come apart. “Jesus that is the hottest thing I’ve ever heard. Take off your dress.”

You immediately sit up, taking your dress off as fast as you can. As he straddles you, you are now half naked with only a set of matching bra and panties, you feel small. You try to distract yourself from this feeling, accepting the look Eddie gave you as confirmation he was liking this, too. Eddie leans down to kiss you, trailing down your chest and through the valley of your tits, using your hand under one of the cup of your bra. He plays with the nipple between two of his fingers, experimenting to see how you reacted. When your chest heaved and eyes closed, he moved the fabric aside, moving in to suck on your nipple for a moment, teasing you with his teeth.

Once he was satisfied, he moved further down, leaving wet kisses as he moved further down and down your stomach. “God, you’re stunning like this,” Eddie mumbles against your skin, his hands exploring all he can reach. “Falling apart for me. I love watching this.”

He finally reached your aching cunt, begging for the attention it once had. Eddie’s slow pace is replaced rather quickly by him moving your panties off in one quick fluid motion. You move your head up to look at his face, seeing him lick his lips as he openly stares at your pussy. It makes you open your legs more, willing to be more open. He leans in, breathing on you.

Your legs start to twitch, barely holding up. “Please touch me,” you beg, your head falling back down onto his bed.

Eddie leans in, lapping one long lick down the center of your folds, his tongue just barley going into your entrance. Your legs close in on his head because of this, tensing up because of the insane amount of pleasure it just gave you. Your head is woozy, one hand in his sheets, the other searching for him. Eddie grabs your legs, and pulls your hips downward, so he can be right on top of your pussy I rather than just near it.

He wastes no time again, digging right back in. Eddie continues lapping along your folds, taking a moment to suck on them. The sensation sends waves of pleasure through your body. You feel yourself get wetter, your pussy juices flowing down and drenching your thighs. Eddie moans against you, gripping your thighs, his dry hands feeling rough against them. You start to need more release, your hips grinding up and into his face. One of his hands on your thighs goes to your hips, holding them down.

You whimper, the feeling of wanting more still there.

He laughs, the hot breath against your pussy overstimulating you. “Patience, sweetheart.” He says, low but loud enough for you to hear him.

“I can’t, I can’t,” you whine, the knot in your stomach beginning, your thighs right up against his face.

“Relax your hips, sweetheart,” Eddie whispers, stopping. You open your eyes, facing his ceiling, a poster or two in the corner in your eye. You let your hips relax, your eyes focusing and unfocusing, your legs shaky. “Good girl.” You tense up reflexively to this, shifting your hips.

After letting you relax once more, Eddie starts to lightly tread one finger along the folds of your entrance, allowing only one fraction of his fingertip enter you. The finger crooks, bending as it barely presses against you. “Please, Eddie. More.” You beg him. This was too much to handle.

Your eyes closed, almost blissed out from the world, you don’t see the dark smile Eddie gives you mouth wide from the ecstasy he feels by being able to see you come undone like this. He finally places his finger inside of you, all the way to his knuckle where you can feel slight pressure of his ring. It goes back out just as slowly, starting to pick up the pace. As it builds pace, he starts to suck on your clit in a rhythm.

You feel yourself come closer to the edge, the not in your stomach becoming tighter and tighter. You don’t know if you believed he had limited experience like he claimed because he was so damn good at it. “Is this what you thought about princess? My fingers fucking you like this?”

You moaned loudly at this, nodding your head. “Uh-huh.”

Eddie takes his hands off holding your hips down, letting your hips buckle up instantly. As he leans in, he supports his crouched self onto the bed, you look at him, feeling the position change. You can see what he’s doing now, working on you but supporting himself that allows him to grind up against the bed for some release of his own. You let your head lay back down, eyes rolling in your head as you comprehend what he’s doing.

“I’m close, Eddie,” You moan, continuing to grind up against him.

He moves his finger faster, adding a second one to help. “Come on, sweetheart.” Eddie said, sounding a bit out of breath. “You’re doing so good, baby, taking this so well.”

“Just like that.”

Eddie bends his fingers then, hooking right against your g spot. It was the perfect thing to send you over the edge. Eddie could see from your brows knit together and face squished up you were close. You had no time to even warn him, the knot in your stomach snapping all at once. “Good girl,” Eddie says, working you through your high. You feel like you’re floating, unable to feel his bed beneath you. You grab onto him, attempting to ground yourself. Your vision goes white momentarily, your legs shaking.

You come down, feeling like a feather just flown into the wind on its downward trajectory. Slowly swaying back and forth as it floats down. You open your eyes, the ceiling coming into focus, Eddie’s heavy breathing grounding you. You sit up slowly, using your hands to support your shaking weight. You were still shaking in the aftermath, feeling yourself pulse around his fingers.

He takes his fingers out when you sit up. You take in his appearance, hair disheveled, and pink mouth with a wet shine on it. You reach down, grabbing his hands and pulling him towards you. He happily obliges, crawling up to you with a stupid big grin on his face. He slams his lips against yours, forcing you to fall right back down onto your back. You laugh into it, his chest against your half uncovered one. You preen your hands behind your own back, reaching for the clasp of your bra. “Can you help me?” You ask, now lying awkwardly on your arms.

He looks over you, huffing a laugh as he sees you with your arms trapped behind your back. Eddie reaches behind your back, unclasping your bra for you after fumbling with it for half a second. He rips it off you, tossing it aside to god knows where.

As Eddie leans in to kiss you, the fresh feeling of his skin directly against yours, you are all too aware his jeans are still on, boner pressing against the harsh fabric. You reach down, grabbing at his bulge. “You need to get rid of these jeans,” you mutter, starting to kiss his jaw as you move your hands to undo his jeans.

Eddie pulls away, giving you a look you couldn’t quite place. He opens his mouth, hesitating.

“You can tell me anything.” You say, pausing on his belt loops.

“I want you.” Eddie says, his face unwavering and suddenly serious.

You smile, reassuring him. “Baby, I don’t think I could’ve made it clearer; you have me. You literally owned my lingering eyes for way too long.”

Eddie gulped, looking away from you, mustering courage. “I want” Eddie paused, sighing. “I want to fuck you.”

Your smile fades, his words drenching the sheets beneath you. “Yeah?” You ask, your voice soft.

Eddie nods, his eyes moving up and down along your body.

You tighten your grip on his belt loops, leaning in to kiss him. As your lips connect, Eddie moans into it, loud and needy. You bring his pants and briefs down in one swift movement, keeping his lips on yours. He kicks them off the bed, his cock now brushing against your stomach. You break from him, keeping your foreheads connected as you reach down to start to fist him. Eddie bucks his hips into your hand, needing the release you offered him.

“You think you’re ready?” You ask, moving your hand at a steady pace, flicking your thumb against his slit occasionally. “I don’t want to rush you into doing something you’re not ready for.”

“I have been wanting to fuck you since I saw you in my shirt yesterday morning.” Eddie says gruffly. “I have condoms, in the drawer.”

You feel impulsive. “Who said anything about a condom? I want you too. I want to feel all of you.”

Eddie’s eyes noticeably widen, taken aback by your bold statement. “Oh.”

You reach up to kiss him again, more tender than you’ve been kissing him all night. “Please, I want you inside of me. Now.”

Eddie’s breath hitched, framing his hand on your cheek. He leans up to reposition himself, moving your legs so he’s sat in-between them. He pauses, cock in his hand as he hovers around your entrance. He looks at you, one last time to make sure you were all in. You lick your lips, your eyes moving up to his face as you nod.

“Shit,” Eddie mutters, scooting towards you. You feel the head of his cock barely touch the folds of your entrance, moving up and down to position himself. “Ready baby?” He asks, his voice barely coming out.

You look at him, knowing this was his first time. "Are you?"

Eddie nods, his face looking desperate. He really wanted to be inside of you. You squeeze his hand, and nod.

Eddie finally moves himself into you, moaning as your wet heat completely enwraps his cock. “Fuck,” he grunts.

He was bigger than you anticipated, needing a moment to adjust. You held your hand out to signal for him to wait.

“You okay?” He asks, concern in his voice.

“Mmhmm” You whimper, your legs tense and eyes squeezed tight. “You’re just, really big.” A moment passes, and the pain transfers to pleasure. You nod.

He moves in a little more, now only halfway in. His hands are on your hips, caressing them to comfort you as you wince again. It takes only a moment before you’re ready for more. “You can move, if you want.”

Eddie starts to pump, only moving about an inch. “Oh shit” You mutter, you move your legs to frame his hips.

“Fuck princess you feel so good. So tight.” He whispers, barely able to hold back from thrusting hard into you.

“More, Eddie.” You whisper, wanting to feel even fuller.

His hips buckle at your request, going deeper inside you. “How does that feel, Y/N?” Eddie asks, voice gruff.

Your voice is barely intelligible, eyes rolling back at the mere feeling of Eddie fucking into you.

Holy shit you were fucking Eddie Munson. The man you’ve wanted for three years. Holy shit.

“Your perfect little cunt feels so goddamn good princess,” he moans, his thrusts gaining in speed.

You have too much to say back at him, but your mind and your mouth don’t seem to connect at the moment. You grab at him, pulling him so his forehead rests against yours. He used the more solid foundation he had to fuck into you harder, now thrusting his entire length into you.

As he continues moving faster, you lift your legs wider, your feet up in the air as his cock fucks your pussy open. “Baby, that feels so good,” You manage, not sure if he can even understand what you’re saying.

He leans into your neck, nipping at your skin as the rhythm gets sloppier.

Eddie is mumbling something, border lining on rambling at this point. “So good..so...tight…fucking..Y/N…”

You grab his face, pulling your foreheads together again. “Eddie, are you getting close?” You felt yourself get close again, a second orgasm usually not far behind a first. Eddie nodded, his face in a desperate state. “Where do you want to come?”

Eddie’s hips start losing it’s steady rhythm, bucking into you. It’s perfect, it’s needy, it’s rough. “Let me come on those beautiful tits, sweetheart.”

You move your hands to cup them, playing with your own nipples. Eddie leans in at the sight, rewarding you with messaging your bright red bud. The mixed sensations are enough to send you over the edge, your cunt tightening around him.

Eddie jerks his hips out, crawling onto you so he’s straddled onto your stomach. He buckles into his hand, wet come shooting out of his cock. He moans into it, clearly forgotten how to be self conscious about how he sounds. You open your mouth and stick your tongue as you come down from your high more easily, accepting the rogue come happily.

He collapses onto you, his hair in your face as he lands on the pillow you’re resting on.

A moment passes, both of you catching your breath. He’s covered in sweat, and as are you, despite him doing most of the work. Eddie lifts his head up to your face, connecting your foreheads. “That was,” he breathes a bit more, a loss for words.

“I know,” you say, agreeing. Eddie smiles, leaning down for a kiss.

This kiss you share is sweet, closed. Not the kind of kiss one usually gives after literally fucking the sense out of someone.

Eddie collapse next to you, yanking you into his arms so you are cuddling. You close your eyes, allowing yourself to sit in this moment before you realize. “Eddie can you get me a cloth, please? I’m still covered in your come.”

Eddie chuckles and kisses your forehead.

He gets up wordlessly, not bothering to put on any clothes as he wonders into the kitchen to grab you a wet cloth. You glance at your watch, not knowing the time. It was almost 11. When Eddie comes in with a wet cloth, you reach out for it. He yanks it out of reach. “Allow me.”

Eddie wipes the cloth on your chest and a little on your neck, completely taking care of you. He runs back out to throw the dirty cloth into the laundry and comes back after a bit of scrounging around in the kitchen. He had a glass of water. “Here. Drink up.”

You sit up, your legs feeling weak. “Thanks.” You take a sip, keeping an eye on him. You drink it all in one go, handing the glass back to him. “You know it’s just after eleven?”

“Well then, I guess we better get going soon then if we want to make curfew.” Eddie sighs dramatically.

You roll your eyes at him, shaking your head. You scoot yourself so you’re standing, nearly unable to. Eddie almost asks what you’re doing when you reach in to give him a hug. “I really like you, Eddie.”

Eddie pets your hair, kissing your head. “Well, I really like you too.”

“Did we just?” You ask, all too aware that you were both still completely naked.

Eddie rests his chin on your head, nodding. “Yes, princess we did just fuck. And I think we do an ok job of it.”

You hide your happy face into his chest, nuzzling the slight hair. You stay like that for another ten minutes before you both had to get ready to avoid being late for your curfew.

The ride back is not as quiet, the music turned down so you could talk. You talk about everything, what you were planning on doing tomorrow, the assignment you still haven’t done.

You hold his hand absentmindedly drawing on it with your other. You felt yourself falling harder than you could even think possible. Hell, you thought for one second you might be in love with him.

As he was talking animatedly about his new campaign he had planned, you listen intently, laughing at his antics.

You really could get used to this.

taglist: @emturtles @yourthebrokengirl @steeldaisies

368 notes · View notes

hardladyheart · 7 days

Text

Title is a work in progress.

REPOSTED because holy shit this would NOT show up in the tags. Literally wanted to cry.

Eddie Munson | Trapped | Part 1

Next Part —————Master List

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 5.5k

Contains: Fluff, light angst, Awkward “they like each other but neither of them know” conversation, Virgin!Eddie, Shy!Reader, Anxiety, Reader works with Robin and Steve, and is friends with Nancy. Alludes to reader also helping gang with the Upside Down. Vague mention of weed/dealing, also Sad Eddie.

Prompt: Honestly, I was inspired by this post by @loveronlineee about how Eddie seems all cool and charismatic like he’d be cool with the ladies, when in reality… he’s a big DnD loving nerd. He’s likely maybe kissed one person. In this fic he’s never kissed anyone.

Author’s Note: I have went down the rabbit hole from Wednesday to Friday reading Eddie x Reader fics and now I really want to write. I didn’t know where to start until I was inspired so thank you xoxo for that inspiration. This fanfic has started off fluffy but will get more heated, I promise. Minors DNI for that simple reason as for when it DOES get heated. It’s my first time posting on this tag so please be gentle… thank you!

Just wanted to put a disclaimer. I know he can talk to women in general. He just knows that no sane person would want to face the scrutiny he faces. That and probably being insanely touch starved… romance is not easy for him. And while yes he is pretty insane behind close doors I just have to believe some of his personality is a shield.

Despite what some might believe (you), Eddie has…limited experience in dating. Despite what his suave, charismatic, erratic, and charming upfront of a personality would tell you, his Hellfire club, and the entire school even he had never had even so much even kissed a girl. Or boy. He tentatively liked the idea of it but was certainly sure it wasn’t going to happen until after high school.

Eddie might take being called a Freak with a roll of his eyes or a middle finger, but he knew as long as he was in highschool (still) no one would want to be pulled into the scrutiny he faced. His Hellfire club always knew when they joined that they’d be wrapped up in being called a cult, but they were never picked on or scrutinized as much as Eddie. They would get a chuckle as Eddie hissed at a random passer or momentarily embraces his label, but the word Freak usually stays on him alone. If there is any moment where his club members get pulled into it, he takes the attention off of them immediately. He doesn’t wish this on anyone.

Behind closed doors and at the end of the day, sometimes it leads to a muffled sob at night. He never gives them more than five minutes. He refuses to give them the satisfaction of knowing he is at all affected by it.

Eddie was once compared to Steve Harrington in the midst of a break during one of the more tamed DnD campaigns by one of the old and now graduated members of Hellfire. Eddie was surprised by this comparison, intrigued. “What do you mean,” he asked, careful to hide his surprise to the comparison to the resident douchebag of their school.

The club member laughed, ruffling his sandy brown hair. “No man you guys are just both so charismatic.” They laughed, looking at their character sheets absentmindedly. “I mean, you see Steve. He is dripping in the ladies. It wouldn’t surprise me if you had that in common.” Eddie was rendered speechless, but didn’t let it show. He cockily winked at his pal, suddenly aware that his persona was a lot more convincing than he initially thought. It was even convincing the people closest to him.

Keep reading

764 notes · View notes

hardladyheart · 8 days

Text

I Can Do It With A Broken Heart | Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader | 18+

Summary: You and Eddie have both had crap luck on dates lately, nothing that can't be fixed with a strawberry milkshake. However, he gets asked out on a date and it goes well...until it turns your life on its head and he forgets how to pick up the phone. You don't even care that he's dating someone else you just want your best friend back.

Warnings: idiots in love, best friends to lovers, ANGST, brief EddiexChrissy, ooc Chrissy, attempted SA, bestfriend!Steve, and needy, desperate smut that makes it all worth it.

Thanks to @forget-you-morelike-fuck-you for editing bestie

I’m astounded at the response to the preview I posted last week. Thank you so much for the love, I hope you enjoy all 40k (20k wtf did my brain go)

As you pull up to the little house at the end of the street, you look over to the sweet boy with blonde hair and green eyes nervously, curtaining a strand of hair behind one ear. He shoots you a smirk, white pearly teeth peeking from behind pretty pink lips. The date has gone phenomenally well, the conversation over dinner was easy and your date even easier on the eyes. You smooth your hands over the dress you’re wearing, picking at imaginary lint as you’re entirely unsure of what to say next.

Daniel, your date, leans onto the center console, the scent of his minty breath roping you in. “So, dinner was like, forty dollars.”

Your brows pinch together, the topic of conversation coming from left field.

“And the flowers were about twenty.” He says, his voice hinting at a subtext lost on you.

You think back to the flowers, a cascade of spring colours that drenched you in their floral scent. They sit on your dresser in a vase, waiting eagerly for you to come home.

“Okay…?” You ask, unsure of what he’s getting at.

Daniel sighs, suddenly the frustration you didn’t see before is clear on his face. “Well, I think I deserve some compensation for the princess treatment, don’t you think?”

He’s raising his brow suggestively, and the atmosphere in the car turns thick as you realize what he’s referring to. You feel so stupid. Suddenly the smirk on his face isn’t sweet, it’s sleazy. The cologne he’s wearing isn’t earthy, it’s gross. He’s not a good guy, and you feel foolish for thinking otherwise.

You think fast, lowering your eyelashes in a feigned blush. “Actually, I think it deserves just a little more than that. Be right back, I’m going to grab a condom.” You wink as you get out, the cherry on top.

Daniel lights right up, apparently not expecting his ridiculous method to work. The sound of him undoing his belt makes you nearly gag as you run in the front door.

Your dad, the sweetheart of a single father he is, welcomes you with a kind smile until he sees your crestfallen face. “You okay?”

“No,” you choke back, tears threatening to fall down your cheeks. “He’s demanding I repay him for dinner.”

“Repay?” You tilt your head, inferring what it means. “Oh. Fucking twerp. You need me to–”

“Can I have 60 bucks?” You interrupt him, avoiding his angry eyes.

He melts. “Sure.”

You walk back out the door, head held high right to the little corvette that sits at the end with the cheeky asshole sitting contently, waiting for his treat. The window is still open from earlier in the night, which works right in your favor.

“Here,” you toss the bills at him, allowing a small smile to grace your face at his confusion. “Since you’re so worried about being paid.”

As soon as he understands what you’re telling him, his face curves into a scowl, embarrassed, but too proud to say so. “Like I wanted to do it with Eddie Munson’s slut anyway!”

Halfway back up to the house, you turn back to the car as the engine growls into the night. How does that make sense? you wonder. Why am I being called a slut when I refused to put out?

The front door to your house slams shut again, and your dad receives the message that you would not like to talk about it. “Ed called just now, by the way,” he mentions as you reach the top of the stairs. Your pause in gait tells him you heard him, but you don’t respond because you can hear the smirk he wears, as much as you repeatedly tell him that Eddie is just a friend.

The flowers you thought so fondly of now have a looming presence in your room, like a dark shadow menacingly waiting in the corner. You ignore them as you lift the pastel phone to your ear, dialing the number you know by heart.

He picks up on the first ring. “Hi, sweetheart.” Relief washes over you, instant and comforting.

“Hey, Eds. How was your date?” You and he had the same plans tonight, you just hope it turned out better for him.

“It sucked,” he sighs, sounding like he’s rummaging through his messy chest of drawers. “She didn’t want a date, I guess.”

“Well what did she want?” You ask, going through your own drawers for something comfier to wear.

“Uh, to be shown a good time,” he answers dryly, the sound of rummaging coming to a sudden stop. “Heard the rumors of Munson’s magic fingers and apparently only wanted that.”

Yikes, you think. Eddie’s had many hook ups in the back of his van, but as of late he’s finding himself defeated when they don’t want him, just what he can do for them. Your heart hurt for him last week when he admitted they rarely, if ever, reciprocated.

You didn’t think it’d be an appropriate moment to tell him you would happily reciprocate for him.

“That’s extremely shitty. Guess it’s not all that different from my date though, who expected payback from spending a lousy sixty bucks.”

“Payback?”

“Asked me to suck his dick and pointed to it,” you say, a million times more bluntly than you could to your dad.

“I knew that Daniel guy was an asshole,” he mutters, mostly to himself. “I think our shitty dates deserve each other.”

You laugh, holding the PJs you plan on wearing as you sit cross legged on your bed. “To be honest, I don’t think Daniel would’ve been all that great in bed anyway.”

“I could’ve told you that. He looks like he would call thirty seconds a long time,” Eddie laughs. “Sit tight, princess, I think we’ve earned pancake night at Benny’s.”

“C’mon, I was just about to get comfy!” You whine.

“Nah, wear the pretty dress. It deserves to see a strawberry milkshake, don’t you agree?”

Honestly, a milkshake night with your best friend is exactly what you need. “Sure. See you in twenty?”

“Eh, ten.”

You throw out the flowers, tossing the vase full of water into the kitchen sink, shrugging when your dad gives you an apologetic look. You certainly are already over it, just another asshole in Hawkins, who would’ve thought? When the loud music from Eddie’s stereo pulls up, your dad nods in understanding, telling you to have fun as you leave through the front door.

The date night dress you wear is a summer dress that sits just above your knees, held together by spaghetti straps decorated with pretty blue florals. It's a dress you go to for formal events, and even saw a dance or two back in high school. Of course, you had to dust it off for the cute boy in your Psych class who ended up being a complete dickwad.

The fabric of Eddie’s beat up van is familiar. So familiar that you could argue his passenger seat has a permanent indent from your ass. Eddie has, in fact, pointed it out from one night stoned in the back with him, giggling as you vehemently denied it. At your sudden quiet shut down stature, he patted your ass gently, claiming that he didn’t want any other person’s ass planted on his seat except yours.

That conversation, as hazy as it was, stayed in your mind for days after the fact.

Eddie’s dressed in his own version of a date night outfit, tight jeans exposing his knees with jagged rips under a leather jacket and plain black t-shirt. He’s gorgeous, tauntingly so. It’s not much different from an ordinary outfit, but the faint smell of fresh laundry detergent and his best cologne is the best evidence he’s all dressed up.

The loud music speaks for him, loudly, pulling off before your seatbelt is even clicked into place.

The path from your house to Benny’s is well trekked by you and Eddie on late nights when you should’ve been doing homework but ended up goofing off instead. Martha, a waitress that’s been working there well over twenty years, smiles with smeared red lipstick and too much blue eyeshadow.

You walk in stride with each other, straight to the corner booth as the husk of 20 years of chain smoking barks over the gentle music, “Hey, you two! Eddie, are you finally taking this girl of yours on a date?”

Shut up, you silently beg her, avoiding either of their eyes as you stare at your lap, seemingly fixated on a loose thread at the hem of your dress.

“Oh, I’m not that lucky,” Eddie winks, throwing his arm behind you on the back of the booth. “We’re just recovering after shitty dates.”

“One day, you two,” she muses, tapping her pen rhythmically on her little notepad. It’s never been the same notepad twice, always decorated with a little cartoon sticker on the front. You’re tempted to run to the dollar store and grab her a larger one, but a part of you thinks she thrives on her many little notepads. “Alright, a large strawberry milkshake with two straws, pancakes with extra strawberry sauce and fresh strawberries on top, and waffles loaded with whipped cream and sprinkles. Correct?”

You nod in unison, both aware that she insists you will collectively rot the teeth out from your gums if you insist on overdosing with sugar every damn time you waltz in late at night. She’s given up offering other menu items, having ordered extra strawberries just to make up for your love of the fruit.

Less than five minutes later, following the blissful sound of a blender, the milkshake is wordlessly dropped off at the table, closer to you as even Martha knows you will be drinking 75% of it. The sweet, pinky taste flows easily down your throat, humming softly as you dip into the whipped cream with a finger. “Best milkshake in town,” You assert.

“I wouldn’t know,” Eddie answers, smirking, “you never let us get a milkshake from anywhere else!”

You giggle, licking some of the whipped cream that found a home in the corner of your mouth. “I could never! It would be like cheating! This milkshake would just know,” you drop your voice to a whisper, “it would smell the other milkshakes on me!”

“We couldn’t have that,” Eddie grins, grabbing the large glass to take a sip. “Sorry your date was such a jerk.”

You shrug, already having gotten over it. You’ll just need to sit on the other side of the lecture hall from now on. “He seemed so nice.”

“No offense, sweetheart, but I could’ve told you that Daniel Moore was a shitty person,” Eddie finishes another sip of the milkshake, making a large dip in the glass as the pink slush is pulled up the straw. “He likes to instigate.”

You rest your chin on your elbow, sad the milkshake is already nearly gone. “I had just hoped he would’ve matured by now…”

“In seven months?” Eddie asks you incredulously, raising his brows past his curly bangs. His expression quickly turns curious, tilting his head at you.

“What?”

“So, you’re willing to bet that Daniel Moore has improved just based on personal speculation alone but you’re not willing to believe me when I say Steve Harrington is no longer a douche?”

You roll your eyes. God, you should’ve seen this one coming. “That’s different! I only heard about Daniel. Steve Harrington actually sat back and laughed when Tommy asked–”

“You out as a joke, yeah, I know, I’ve heard it before,” Eddie mumbles, grinning at your shocked expression. “Well, that was like what, three years ago?”

“I still can’t believe you’re friends with Steve Harrington now, of all people! Listen, I know he’s also Dustin’s friend, but I find it hard to believe that you guys even have something in common,” You shrug.

“I still can’t believe you refuse to give him another chance!” Eddie playfully retorts, licking some of the whipped cream that still sits on the rim of the glass. “He’s in your Sociology class, isn’t he?”

Yeah, and he seems to insist on forcing his friendship on you, too, no matter how much you resist it. If you found friendship in Eddie, it seems reasonable to find friendship with Steve, too. Yet, there’s a little part that remembers the cruel laughter, his carelessness with others’ lives, and it ripples down your spine in a violent shudder.

You haven’t gotten rid of the notion of being his friend completely, but it’s just not the right time for you, yet.

You shrug. The topic has too much nuance for a nice dinner with your best friend. Just in time, Martha wordlessly drops off the two plates, the smile that spreads across your face is effortless. Zachary, the night chef must’ve heard about the shitty night and added extra for you, because the mountain of strawberries on the table is huge, even for your standards.

Eddie smirks, reading your mind. “You gonna finish all those?”

“Absolutely!”

Eddie sits on one side of the open courtyard, flicking off ashes from his cigarette as he waits for you to get out of class. He mentally reflects on his crazy afternoon, taking another long, much needed drag. The car with the million symptoms was one thing, but the proposition he got right before, he couldn’t wrap his head around it.

It’s been 13 days since Daniel, four awkward classes of avoiding his glare, and you’ve decided to give up on boys completely. The one you want doesn’t want you, and the dates you’re going on don’t seem to do well no matter who you say yes to. The two offers you’ve gotten in the last week were therefore denied, realizing that even if they are cute, you don’t want to lead anyone on when your heart belongs to someone else.

Before the aforementioned date, you were practically begging for someone to ask you out, but for some inexplicable reason, now you’re getting offers left and right. Somehow people just know when you’re playing hard to get.

At least Eddie’s dates seem to be going terribly for him, as well. That’s one thing you can thankfully count on.

The puff of smoke that leaves his lips as you approach him should not be as gorgeous as it is. It’s practically unfair. “Hey, Eds.”

He flicks the filter, killing it on the cement table he sits at as he blows out one more puff. “Hey, sweetheart.”

Just from that particular look in his eye, you can tell something is on his mind. “You okay, there, Munson?”

He smirks, effortlessly standing up. “I suppose. I’m not sure how to react. Or how you’ll react.”

Your brows meet your hairline, watching his mind move at a million miles per hour. “Ok, Eddie, this better be about a new class of creatures in DnD, or something, because you’re scaring me.”

He smiles, nodding his head over to the halls that lead toward the front door of the campus. “Someone asked me out on a date, earlier, today.”

Your brows furrow, biting back the jealousy that eats at your chest. Every little part of you holds back the monster that threatens to claw its way out, to snarl and hiss at every girl that even so much as looks at him wrong. It’s hard to bite it back, to choke on it purposely, but if you must, you will.

It tastes like venom as you swallow it back down. “Oh, who?”

A faint pink spreads across Eddie’s cheeks, much to your dismay. Not once, in your fuck, what, seven, eight years, of friendship have you ever managed to see Eddie blush. (Just once but it was when you nearly walked in on him jerking himself off a few short years ago.) “Who?”

“Um Chrissy. Chrissy Cunningham?”

Your jaw drops, but your gut falls through the floor. You swear you hear it smash through the tiled floors and fall into the depths of hell.

“She asked you out?”

“Hey! Don’t act so surprised! A cheerleader could like me!”

That was the last thing on your mind. Of course a cheerleader could like Eddie, they’d be stupid not to. No. Every other girl that Eddie has either slept with, or gone on a date with brought no worry to your head, competition, per se. But a girl like Chrissy, one with pretty blonde curls, adorable smile and a sweet disposition, it’s like your worst nightmare come true.

Thanks to living in such a small town, you can recall 99% of the names that Eddie had told you, whether they be hookups or a date. Most of them didn’t intimidate you, only because, selfishly, you could nitpick at things you think wouldn’t work out with Eddie. Whether they were too vapid, too shallow, had none of the same interests as him, only shallowly liked him for his looks, or was a bully…you had something to give great comfort to you to prevent that little jealousy monster from clawing its way out.

This time, your brain wracked itself for some sort of answer. Some sort of flaw in the Queen of Hawkins High that could settle this uneasiness that has taken over your mind. Nothing. Nothing.

“I’m not surprised a cheerleader could like you, I’m surprised that Chrissy Cunningham asked you out,” you answer candidly, walking in step with him to where you supposed was his van. “I’m guessing you said yes?”

“I’d be crazy not to!” Eddie answered sheepishly, tugging at the sleeves of his leather jacket. “I’m taking her out on Friday night.”

“Ah, you’ll tell Steve to take Creeper off hold for us, then?” You try to keep your tone nonchalant, but bitter jealousy coats your tongue.

Eddie stops mid stride, faltering, his brows pinched as he gives you those big brown eyes. “Shit. It totally slipped my mind.”

This is also new. Even as his dates would happen, any previously made plans with him were always a priority. You just hope this doesn’t become a new habit of his.

“We’ll do it on Saturday, yeah?”

You nod, giving him the comfort you suddenly find yourself craving. From the pep in his step, the rosiness of his cheeks, the warm glint in his eyes, you can tell that he’s truly excited. As a best friend, you try to be happy for him, however hard it is to make the smile on your face even remotely convincing.

Eddie curls his arm around your shoulder, tugging you along with him for what will probably be another afternoon in his room, clouded by a haze of weed.

You smoke more than usual, if anything to allow his excitement and plans for his big date in two days to buzz into the background, the bong hit rippling through your lungs as a punishment for yourself.

A weight on your bed suddenly dips down and you sit up quickly to face Eddie sitting on the corner of your mattress with a small smile on his face. Your headphones, still playing the obnoxiously loud music that drowned out his knocks, fall off your head as you sit up. You press the STOP button, clicking loudly in the silence as you stare at your best friend.

The anxiety of his date has eaten you all night long, the only thing strong enough to distract it being music loud enough to hurt your eardrums. You always feel some sort of anxiety, but tonight was even worse, eating at your brain in fear of how painful it might be to be third wheeling with him after being his #1 for so long.

For once, you can’t tell how it went. A slimy, selfish part of you is hoping he shares bad news. His smile breaks. Into a bigger, much brighter beam. Damn.

“How did it go?” You ask, already knowing the answer.

Eddie slams himself onto the bed next to you, hiding his eyes with his hands with his dimples deep, his pearly whites exposed. “Fuck, it was the best date I’ve ever had.”

Your heart shatters. “That good?”

“God, she’s– much better than I thought she could’ve been,” Eddie answers, peeking out from behind his hands. “It’s fucking crazy.”

Of course Chrissy Cunningham, a known sweetheart, is everything he’s ever dreamed of. Of course she lived up to his expectations. Just your luck. “I’m just jealous of your remarkable turn in luck, I guess.”

Eddie chuckles, turning onto his stomach to face you as he kicks his feet. “You’ll have your turn, baby.”

The pet name stings in the worst way. Instead, you raise your brow at him. “Look at you lookin’ like a schoolgirl with a crush. Pretty boy doesn’t even need makeup with all that blush.”

He rolls his eyes, pinching you on the shin. “You’re such a shithead.”

“Yeah, well you still choose to hang out with me anyway, so, that’s on you.” It takes everything in you to ask the following question, “So, tell me about your date, will ya?”

He does. He rattles on and on about how pretty she is, how easy the conversation was, how much she surprised him, how the night ended with a kiss that had Eddie giggling. He lays next to you, leather jacket put aside on the corner chair and boots next to your bunny slippers at the end of your bed. Your small twin mattress has you close in proximity, your side in direct contact with him as he rests his head on his hands.

“She’s such a cool girl, you know?”

You’re half asleep by now, allowing the exhaustion to overwhelm the slight ache in your chest. It zaps through your heart, overwhelms your senses and makes you dizzy. Your eyes flutter shut, but Eddie keeps talking softly next to you.

“Why were you blasting your 8-track, anyway?”

The question harshly yanks you out of the haze, failing to think of something that doesn’t seem completely false. You wish you were a better liar. “Just stressed out about your date.”

He gives you a strange look, eyebrows tilted. “Hmm?”

“We both haven’t had a very good track record, lately, and if things won’t turn around for me, then at least they should do one of us a favor.” Not, not the truth, but definitely an over exaggerated version of it.

“You’re so good to me, you know?” Eddie asks, intertwining his hand with yours. “Wasting your anxiety on me.”

The rings are harsh against your skin, squeezing your fingers tightly. The physical hurt is almost comforting in direct contrast to your emotional hurt.

His scent is comforting, as it lures you like the pied piper into the land of sleep. It’s about another twenty minutes until he realizes there are soft snores coming from you. He doesn’t care to drive all the way home, despite it only being a five minute drive away.

He falls asleep to your comforting breaths, allowing your hand to remain engulfed in his.

The loud ringing of your phone jerks you awake, quickly crawling to the side of your bed as you grab it from the dock housed on the floor.

“Hello?” Sleep sits deep in your voice, spelling out clearly to your caller that you just woke up.

It just occurs to you that you could’ve just allowed your dad to answer it.

“Good morning, sunshine,” Eddie’s voice is chipper, alarmingly so since you’re not even awake yet.

“You sound way too awake for someone that didn’t believe in waking up before 1pm,” you quip, rubbing your eyes sleepily.

“Ha,” he deadpans, yet it's clear he’s smiling. “Chris wants to meet you. I mean, I know you’ve already met her, but you know, as my girlfriend?”

Ugh. It’s been a harrowing three weeks. “Yeah, sure. What did you want to do with her?”

“I thought we could introduce her to pancake night,” Eddie sheepishly answers, like he knows you would be hesitant to invite someone into your holy ritual.

Yeah. You don’t want to invite her. But…you asked for patience last month and it seemed that the universe has answered with a lovesick Eddie Munson.

“I don’t see why not,” you lie, finding it rolls off the tongue much easier than it used to.

“You’re the best! I’ll see after you study in the library, yeah?” He knows your schedule. On Thursdays after the morning Sociology class, you opt to crawl up into a small corner and hermit yourself with snacks and a pile of books to get the work that needs to be done finished.

In high school, you could get away with doing minimum work and passing, but with your dad paying and barely able to afford it even with his second job, it sent the need to do your work to the best of your ability for once. You owed him at least that much from all the calls of missed classes for four years straight.

“Sure.”

As you stretch while hanging up the phone, you glance over to the alarm clock to see the time and it lurches you forward in bed to scramble for clothes, textbooks, and scattered papers as your lecture starts in less than twenty minutes. You’re usually already sitting in the seat by then.

On your way out the door, your dad is surprised you’re still home, offering to drive you. You don’t want to burden him even more than you already have, so you insist you can ride your bike and still get there on time. Well, at least you hope you can.

The bike rack is nearly full when you get to the college, six or seven locks messily put around the poles, most bikes already fallen over. You jam your bike in between two of them, hurriedly wrangling the annoying coil of sturdy cable between what you’re sure is entangled in someone else’s lock, too. Whatever, they should’ve been more organized.

The clock on the wall tells you class started three minutes ago and your heart falls to your stomach, knowing the professor is a stickler for punctuality. His words falter as soon as you enter the hall, the heavy door echoing its creak against the walls. He graciously allows you to sit and get situated before he continues. He makes examples of every late student, and you figured you would never be in his laser eyed focus. Well, before your alarm decided not to go off.

The last chair available is the corner chair in the front row, the one spot in class you love to avoid. It’s too close for comfort, a place he often chooses for students to answer his questions even if they don’t raise their hand.

That, and it’s right beside Steve Harrington.

His fingers raise from the desk as a greeting, sharing a sweet smile as you start to collect your textbook and notes. You awkwardly smile back at him, your attention snapped back to the professor as he pointedly talks right at your desk in his lecture. Fuck, this’ll be annoying.

By the time the three hour lecture ends, your hand hurts from the amount of notes you wrote down, one side covered in graphite from smudging the paper. Your stomach grumbles, asking loudly for lunch after neglecting to eat breakfast as usual.

Unbeknownst to you, Steve follows a step behind. “That lecture was brutal,” You hear from behind you. You toss your head over your shoulder to glance back at him before turning back around.

“I guess.” You say awkwardly. Here we go again.

“Out of curiosity, how are Eddie and his new girlfriend doing? Chrissy Cunningham, huh? I cannot say I saw that coming.”

Neither did you. “They’re doing great, from what I hear. Haven’t really met her, yet,” you answer, heading straight to the small cafe that has a home in the heart of the campus. “Listen, Steve, I really don’t want to talk about this right now.”

“Why not? You don’t think he’s happy with her, or something?”

You stop midstep, turning to face him. “It’s not that. I just don’t have the capacity for it, ok?”

“You like him,” Steve accuses, his brows meeting his hairline.

Your jaw drops, stuttering through an empty sentence. “I do not like him!”

“Really?” Steve laughs, crossing his arms as he watches you build a brick wall around yourself. “So you not wanting to talk about his new girlfriend has nothing to do with the way your face fell when I asked about it?”

How the hell did Steve Harrington pick up on it so fast, of all people?

“Even if I did, why the hell would I want to talk about it with someone I don’t even know?” You sigh, looking wistfully over to the cafe. “Besides, I’m not even caffeinated yet.”

Steve rolls his eyes, nodding towards the said cafe. “Here, if I treat you to some coffee will you talk to me about it?”

“If you add a wrap to the deal, then I’ll think about it,” You say dryly, pulling a laugh from him.

The barista, a student who you’ve gotten to know is somehow managing to do pre-law and work part time smiles nicely.

“I’ll get a vanilla latte with nonfat milk and an extra pump of vanilla, please.”

Steve raises his brow at you before making his own order, “I’ll get a medium black coffee with room for creamer, please, and whatever this lady wants from the menu.”

You scan until you reach the egg omelet wrap with mushroom, bell peppers, and tomatoes. “The loaded omelet wrap.”

After Steve pays he meets you on the handout counter. “Why nonfat milk and the extra pump of vanilla?”

“If I get nonfat then I can replace the sugar with the extra vanilla.”

“Pretty sure that’s not how that works.”

You pick up the cup as it lands on the counter, wincing at the temperature on your tongue. “It works.”

Steve grabs his, shaking his head as he makes his way over to pour some creamer in.

The wrap is soon presented as well, steaming in its cardboard sleeve as the scent alone pools on your tongue with saliva. The only thing that got you through that lecture was just the thought of lunch.

Steve meets you at a two-top by the window, setting his own bag down as he sits right across from you.

The omelet, much too hot to eat, sits waiting for you on the chestnut brown table as you sip on the latte. The latte is much too hot as well, but you’ve never had enough patience to wait for that caffeine kick. If you weren’t so afraid of your professor’s wrath you would’ve shown up another ten minutes late with a coffee cup in hand.

Steve allows you and himself a few minutes of quiet before he speaks. “So, why don’t you tell him?”

You cough mid sip, mentally apologizing to your lungs for allowing non-oxygen to make its way in. “I’m sorry?”

“Stop pretending. Eddie was dead on when he said you were a bad liar,” Steve says, grinning with stupid smirk on his face.

“Why have you and Eddie talked about me?” You ask, narrowing your glance towards him.

“Are you kidding? You’re all he talks about,” Steve shrugs, so nonchalant that you have no choice but to believe him. “Kind of annoying, actually.”

“Why?”

“I have to hear about how great of a friend this girl is but also how she can’t stand me.”

You huff in laughter at how distraught he genuinely seems by it, his face contorted into someone who definitely isn’t used to rejection. You cock an eyebrow at him. “Can you exactly blame me?”

“Yes! I can! Everybody loves me!” Steve rolls his eyes playfully, and damn it if you can’t help but find it mildly amusing.

“Hate to break it to you, there, sweetheart, but the people who were picked on by you don’t exactly crave to be around your oh-so-wonderful presence.”

He squints, crossing his arms as he leans forward. “Picked on? I mean that’s a little harsh, considering–”

“Fine, yes, you didn’t exactly jeer, or outright bully even, but you watched and laughed along and sometimes that feels even worse,” you admit, feeling suddenly small under his gaze. “Tommy and Carol said shit, that’s just what they did… But sitting back and watching sometimes is just as bad. You were nice, sometimes, I guess. But the fact that you had that capacity for kindness and chose against it just spoke volumes.”

“I met them in seventh grade. They weren’t as bad back then, mostly just somewhat belligerent. They got worse over time, but we all had terrible home lives, it was like we were the only ones that got what that was like…and somewhere along the way, I forgot that just because we had an excuse didn’t mean they had the right.”

“I guess that makes sense,” you answer, glancing at the omelet, debating taking your first steaming bite. “I mean, I’m not condoning it, but sometimes loyalty can be blinding.”

“I’m not that douche, anymore. I got that knocked out of me when I was seventeen. Literally. Now I spend most of my free time with a high school junior,” he laughs, taking another large sip of his coffee.

“Aah, Dustin,” you hum, thinking of the many instances where he had tried to convince you of what Steve had just told you. What made you so insistent on denying believing in either of your friends seems to dissipate, however, just in the friendliness that Steve radiates alone. Damn his charisma. “Would you believe me if I said he vouched for you many times?”

“The kid loves me, what can I say?” He shrugs, not hiding his laughter. “Now. Back to you. Why not tell him?”

No use in hiding it. If Steve can bare his soul in the middle of the day at a damn cafe just to get you to trust him, you suppose you owed him the same. “‘Cause he doesn’t feel the same,” you answer, starting to peel open the snack from the hunger pang. “Why make it weird when there’s nothing that could come from it?” You shrug, looking down sheepishly as the weight of your words sink into your heart like a stone.

“Doesn’t like you. Are you sure about that?” Steve asks, licking his lips.

You hesitate. “Is this a trick question?”

“Nope. I just wonder if you truly believe it, or if you’re too scared to let yourself have something you’ve wanted for so long.”

“Where do you get off on acting like you’re some sort of expert on this?” You ask, folding your arms across your chest. The question rings out from the mere fact that he is dead on the nose. He couldn’t be any more right. The very idea that Eddie had even an inkling of what you had for him scares you to death. You would rather keep him as a friend and lie in wait than lose him from a great love and not have him at all.

“I’m more observant than most people give me credit for,” he admits, twirling his almost empty coffee cup. “I’ve heard countless hours of Eddie talking about you, yet I haven’t heard him speak once about Chrissy. That says a lot, don’t you think?”

“Well, me neither, and I’m his best friend. Don’t get down on your luck.”

“You are both idiots. Just tell him. Seriously. I’m sick of you both acting like a pair of love sick fools.”

“You seem to be very convinced of something that is not real,” you tell him, garbled from the bite of omelet you’re in the middle of swallowing. “If you keep this energy up when you’re studying, you would probably do pretty well for yourself.”

“Fine. Remain in denial. I don’t care. You can destroy yourself from the inside. Who cares? Just, let me in. I need someone to help me with these assignments. They are mind numbingly dull.” He throws his hands up like he’s admitting defeat.

“You need a study buddy?” You laugh, hiding the food that sits in between bites. “I suppose that could be arranged.”

“Sweet. Now are you gonna treat me to a coffee every now and then, or?”

“I have a single father, not an unlimited credit card from Daddy’s big business, Steve Harrington.” You say matter-of-factly, jabbing your finger towards him accusingly.

“Oh, so I have to provide the newly released movies and buy the coffee, I see how it is.”

“Privilege breeds responsibility, Stevie. I don’t make the rules.” You give him a half smirk. As you look at him, you’re finally seeing the person you thought could see all those years ago behind the mask of his terrible friends. Steve’s ambush would be the best thing to come out of the next few weeks.

Because it turned into hell.

As your hair runs wild behind you, there’s a grand attempt to allow yourself to let the wind distract you from the sinking feeling in your gut. It grows bigger and bigger, until it becomes unbearable as you reach the gravel lining the trailer park. You allow your bike to fall heavily on the trailer, taking a moment to collect your courage before knocking on Eddie’s front door.

It feels weird knocking. You can’t even recall the last time you did. But, you refuse to overstep any boundaries that might not be communicated yet. Being on Chrissy’s good side will make your life a lot easier.

Eddie answers the door, out of breath and sweating with wild eyes and even crazier hair. “Hey!”

“Hey,” you greet, stepping in right behind him. You blink, taking in the pristine surroundings. It’s like stepping into an alternate dimension, one where Eddie and Wayne regularly cleaned their trailer and preferred the smell of lavender over stale beer and greasy pizza boxes. The kitchen is spotless, the living room has a lit candle sitting on the coffee table, and the shelves containing the million mugs were dusted. “Who are you and what the hell did you do with my best friend?” You laugh.

He chuckles sheepishly, crossing his arms in front of his chest as protection. “Uh, is it too much?”

“Better warn her now so she doesn’t get used to cleanliness,” you answer, watching as the surfaces around you sparkle and shine.

“Ha, ha. I have to get dressed. I have some snacks on the kitchen counter. You mind starting the popcorn?” Eddie doesn’t bother waiting for you to answer, already walking to his room.

You get a glimpse of his bedroom as he shuts the door behind him, smirking at the clothes still scattered on his floor. At least one part of this little haven of yours remains normal.

The popcorn shakes in your hold as you continually stir it on the stove to prevent it from sticking to the bottom of the thin aluminum bottom and burning. Just as the first batch of kernels reach their limit, a knock from the front door hits, each one feeling like a crack in any normalcy you’ve ever had.

Things will never feel the same ever again. Not after tonight. On your way to open the door you try to tell yourself that it can be a good thing.

Right?

The door opens to the once head cheerleader of Hawkins High, wearing a pink dress that fits her tiny frame nicely with blonde curls and bangs that beautifully frame her face. Her hands are folded behind her back, standing meekly in white sneakers and long lashes and blue eyeshadow. It’s hard not to be envious of how pretty she is.

It’s clear she’s not expecting you to open the door. “Hey! Sorry, Eddie’s just in his room. He should be out any minute.”

“Oh. Ok,” she enters as you back up, wringing her hands together, probably out of anxiety. “What movie did he rent?”

“You know, I was so busy making fun of him for cleaning up for once I didn’t bother to ask,” you admit, hoping to make the atmosphere just a little bit lighter.

She looks around the place, seemingly taking it in. “Hmm,” she hums, walking over to the couch. “It’s cute when they try so hard.”

“Sure,” you answer, walking back to the kitchen, hoping the popcorn isn’t irredeemably burnt. “Do you want butter on the popcorn?”

“Yes please!”

You’re in the middle of mentally begging Eddie to come out already while the butter melts in the microwave, the hum of the microwave loud in the silence.

“Okay! I’m ready!” Eddie announces, opening the bedroom door with a flourish. “Sorry for the wait!”

As he gets to the couch behind Chrissy, he wraps her in a big hug and plants kisses all over her neck. “How you doin’, sweetheart?”

You hold back the nausea as you pour the hot butter all over the popcorn in the large plastic bowl. You find it ironic that this is the same bowl you’ve held back Eddie’s hair over as he hurled into it. You just hope Wayne thoroughly cleaned it.

“Popcorn is ready, can y’all help me bring the chips and candy?” You ask, shaking the bowl to coat the butter over each kernel.

“We can do that,” Eddie answers, grabbing Chrissy’s hand as they walk to the kitchen.

“How can I help?” Chrissy asks, arms open as she looks around a kitchen she has no familiarity with.

“Um there’s some soda in the fridge, grab me and Ed a Coke, and you can grab yourself whatever you want,” you answer, pointing to the twenty year old fridge in the corner.

“Hand me some,” you command, holding a single hand for one of the many bags of snacks Eddie juggles.

The popcorn and a couple dozen little bags land on the coffee table in front of a blank tv screen. Chrissy sits with a soft grunt in between the two of you, cradling the cans of coke and sprite in her tiny arms.

She distributes the cans, handing them over to you and him. Eddie squats in front of the TV, pressing play on the tape which he apparently already prepared to watch. His plaid boxers peek out of his jeans, sitting above the studded belt as he adjusts volume and picture.

You share a smile with the blonde, opening your can and wincing at the loud hiss. You keep thinking about the days you and Chrissy will look back on how awkward this was. How the first days of this trio were so weird, and off putting, and how she thought you were a bitch when she met you.

Where she’s a friend.

You have to try.

“What are we watching?”

Eddie turns around slowly, that over exaggerated smile on his face that tells you he’s up to nothing but trouble. “Oh just a little somethin’”

“Oh god,” you wince, knowing that look on his face. You lean into her, whispering, “Hope you like horror.”

Chrissy turns to you with wide eyes and a queasy smile. “Not really.”

“Oh, this one is a classic,” Eddie promises, animatedly using his hands as he crouch-walks back next to her. “If any movie can turn someone into a horror fan, it’s this one.”

As soon as the music starts playing you recognize it. It’s a tune you’ve heard many times in his living room, subjected to it too many times if you had anything to say about it. Of course, you’ll watch it with him every time, regardless.

“Halloween? Seriously? The serial killer stalking the babysitter? You couldn’t think of anything else?” You roll your eyes. He could probably do a whole reenactment of the movie word for word if he tried.

“It’s a classic for a reason, sweetheart,” Eddie tells you, grabbing the bowl straight away. Of course, he will rip through the popcorn, he always does.

You feel Chrissy tense up, not that you can blame her. You suppose a talk about proper pet names will be necessary.

Each bag of snacks is eventually opened because you can’t stick to one bag long enough to finish it even if you tried. You get bored of the same taste too often. You have your favorite few, fuzzy peaches, M&Ms, Reese's Pieces, Swedish fish, and last and most controversially, at least where Eddie’s concerned, salt and vinegar chips.

He always has his own snacks at his disposal from nights of having the munchies, always on a dollar store run for said snacks. At each movie night he restocks, both yours and his alike, and suddenly you realize you will need to remember Chrissy’s too, if you’re going to be cordial.

With each bloody death that splatters the walls on screen, Chrissy grows closer and closer to Eddie. There’s a part of you that has considered using scary movies to cuddle up to him, but you’re just not genuinely scared of them enough to consider it. The ruse would’ve faded eventually. You try not to let the jealousy eat you up from the inside, no matter how much it burns your skin.

His arm wraps around her, petting her shoulder gently as she whimpers at the slash of his knife. “It’s corn syrup. Totally fake. You can tell by the color, it’s way too bright.”

Towards the end, the loud, chirpy, nauseating sound of kissing fills your ears. Your eyes can’t help it, they move towards the noise and immediately regret it. Oh god, they’re kissing. If you can even call that kissing. He’s practically engulfed her mouth.

Surely, with the company they have, they’ll stop, right? Their heads will remember and sheepishly get the fuck off each other? Right?

Two scenes and what feels like forever, later, you realize how wrong you are. “I’m glad you two are crazy for each other, really I am, but can we please wait until I’m gone?” You give an awkward laugh to try to stifle the discomfort coursing through your veins.

Eddie makes a surprised sound, almost like he completely forgot you were there. “Shit–sorry.”

Chrissy doesn’t make any apologies, in fact, you miss the way she rolls her eyes against his chest. She wanted to keep going, hoping you would take her hint to get lost.

Before long, the end of the movie finally arrives, the end credits rolling with that famous piano tune. Chrissy has practically stitched herself to Eddie’s side, her arms wrapped around his waist. The popcorn bowl is nearly full. All that work on it for nothing.

You sigh, about to claim that it’s your cue to leave when–

“I’m thinking we should show Chrissy one of our pancake nights, don’t ya think?”

No. You don’t want that. From the way Chrissy completely tenses up, neither does she. But for his sake, you both reluctantly agree.

Hawkins looks a lot different from Eddie’s backseat.

As the ring of the bell against the glass door announces your arrival, Martha’s head snapping up from the magazine she’s buried her nose in. “Hey you two, I was wondering when I would see you again!”

You and Eddie walk directly to the corner booth, as per usual, Chrissy trailing a half step behind him with her left hand intertwined with his right. Before Martha walks up to the booth, she starts the blender, the sound oddly comforting for how uneasy you feel.

“Well, looks like we got ourselves a little straggler! What’s your name darlin’?” She asks, the notebook she now holds a dark purple instead of the red she had last time.

Chrissy stares blankly at her, curling back into him. You don’t remember her being this shy in High School.

“This is Chrissy,” Eddie introduces her, giving her a fond look. “She’s my girlfriend.”

Martha’s penciled brows raise straight to her ruby red hair, the chewing gum loud in her silence. Her surprise only lasts two seconds, shifting into hospitality for the new member. “Welcome to these two’s many, many nights spent here at Benny’s. In fact, could you make them come a little less often. We’re starting to get annoyed at them.” She jokes, throwing a wink at you.

You laugh with Eddie, taking note of the fact that Chrissy is still silent.

“Alright, well I already know what these two want, did you need a second to look over the menu?”

She nods.

“Alright, well, I’ll be right back with your milkshake.”

“Can you make it one medium, one large with two straws?” You ask Martha, sure it would get more awkward if she brought one for you and Eddie to share.

“Oh, sure,” she answers, her voice unusually soft.

Less than five minutes later she returns with two milkshakes and a menu.

“Oh,” Chrissy comments, looking curiously at the pink ice cream drink in front of her. “I don’t really like strawberry. Can I get vanilla instead?”

Your forehead meets the table, punishing yourself. “Shit. I’m so sorry! I didn’t even think to ask.” Eddie apologizes.

“It’s fine.” Chrissy smiles sweetly at him.

“Oh, you gotta eat breakfast, it’s tradition,” Eddie mutters, switching her page to the all day breakfast menu.

“Hmm,” she responds, pointing to one of the menu options. “I think I’ll get the poached egg with the avocado toast.”

“Alright. Should be out quickly,” Martha answers, grabbing the milkshake from them.

“How often do you guys come here?” Chrissy asks, turning her face to Eddie.

He shrugs nonchalantly. “Probably more often than we should. Like when shit goes sideways, or we need a hit of sugar, or when we just feel like bugging Miss Martha, over there.”

“When did you start coming?”

“My junior year,” you answer, smiling at the memory, “his second attempt at senior year, we both didn’t want to go to the stupid school dance, so we decided to get dressed up and come here, instead.”

“Why didn’t you want to go?”

Eddie shrugs, petting her shoulder with his thumb. “We thought it was dumb. Then, we ened up coming back when both of us failed this one really important bio test. Then, by the third time she remembered our orders and had the blender going by the time we sat down.”

Eddie asks how your day was, so you inform him you managed to have a civilized conversation with Steve Harrington. You have an audience for the conversation, one member animatedly interested, the other politely listening.

Polite is definitely the way to describe it, no spark in her eye. At least, not the one she wears when she listens to her boyfriend speak. In fact, you can practically see them glaze over.

Just as you nearly avoid explaining the main topic of the awkward conversation, Martha comes back over with two plates, one for you, one for Chrissy. It’s only half a moment until she’s back with the new milkshake and third plate.

The mountain of strawberries is bigger than average this time, this larger size becoming something you might get used to if the staff continues to spoil you like this. You take another flick of whipped cream from the top of the milkshake, suddenly realizing you’ve barely taken a sip the entire time. Damn, it’s usually half gone by the time you get your food.

“Do you guys order the same thing everytime?” Chrissy asks, looking at both of your plates.

“Yup!” You exclaim, spreading the strawberry sauce around your plate.

Her blonde brows furrow. “Maybe it’s not good to eat this much sugar every time you guys come here,” she comments, cutting at her squishy green toast. It doesn’t look appetizing to you in the least.

“It’s not like we come here every night,” Eddie laughs, spreading his sprinkled whip around the fluffy waffle. “It’s fine to indulge every now and then, you know?”

“Maybe you guys should try something a little healthier?” Chrissy asks, her voice having what you think is a little bit of a bite in it.

“People don’t exactly come here to eat healthy, Chrissy,” you laugh, thinking of the menu item called Heart Attack Jack, which is a burger doused in American Cheese with layers of bacon and a bucket of grease. It’s not going to be a soccer mom’s number one choice for health.

“You don’t have to bite my head off, it was just a suggestion,” Chrissy mutters, curling into herself.

“I-I didn’t,” you reply, very surprised at her knee jerk reaction. “I’m just saying, if we wanted to go somewhere to eat healthy, we probably wouldn’t pick a greasy diner in a small town in the middle of nowhere. Honestly, I’m not sure anywhere in Hawkins really has the healthiest choice.”

“Chris, what she’s trying to say is that eating a crap load of sugar is just tradition at this point,” Eddie says, intertwining her hand with his. “It’s a part of our ritual. You don’t have to eat like us if you don’t want to, we just thought you’d want to be included.”

“It’s just a lot of sugar, is all.” She’s barely taken a chunk out of her food, resembling a bunny in the very small, very tiny bites she continues to take. “Maybe I won’t join you guys next time. I don’t really understand the point.” She says sheepishly.

In the depths of your soul, you feel at that moment you would probably never get along with her, have given up hope on her completely. It wouldn’t be for a handful of weeks until you acknowledge that you had sound reasoning.

The bill is paid, money hitting the table on your and Eddie’s parts, the vanilla milkshake just barely touched. If you knew she wasn’t gonna drink it you would’ve doubled down on the strawberry, Eddie hates vanilla.

As you walk out to the van, trailing behind them as he wraps his arm around her shoulders, you find yourself at an impasse. “Eddie, can you give me a ride home?” Chrissy asks. She moves on her tiptoes to whisper in his ear, “Maybe I can ride you before you drop me off?”

The pancakes you wolfed down churn back up your throat, threatening to make their second appearance for the night.

Eddie’s cheeks flush, his eyes wide as he tugs her in. Guess that answers that question. “Um, do you need a ride?” He asks you, almost avoiding your eyes.

Chrissy’s death stare is plain as day, silently warning you not to take it. Fine, you didn’t want to sit in the van with these two, anyway.

“No, it’s fine. I can grab my bike from the back.”

Chrissy beams, her curls bouncing as she jogs to the passenger seat. You hope your ass imprint is uncomfortable for her.

Eddie returns with the bike, putting it gently down in front of you. “Hey, Ed?”

“Hmm?”

“Might want to teach your girlfriend how to whisper,” you tell him, grabbing the handles from him. “It’s not considered a whisper when everyone in a ten foot radius can hear!” It comes out harsher than you intend it, but with how horribly tonight has gone, you can’t bring yourself to want to apologize.

“Oh, fuck,” Eddie swears, the pink in his cheeks now from embarrassment. “I’m so sorry.”

“Don’t mention it,” you insist, dismissing it. You had a feeling she said it loud enough for you to hear on purpose, anyway. “Just use protection, ok? We don’t need any more Munsons in this world running around, creating chaos.”

If you got Chrissy pregnant I would actually be sick, is what you mean.

“Shut up,” Eddie laughs, wrapping you in a hug over the bike. “See you next time, slugger.”

That was when you changed from sweetheart to slugger.

There’s no whiplash like discovering your best friend is a completely different person when he’s in a relationship. On one hand, phone calls with him are as ordinary as always, teasing and jeering and flush with the familiarity of a best friend.

On the other hand, when you meet with him and his girlfriend, he seems to dampen his wild personality and slice it into ribbons for her sake. It kills you.

Reruns play on the small tv, old cartoons Wayne recorded for a rambunctious little kid in his mix. You’ve watched them enough to know some of them by heart, especially your favorite gags.

Eddie sits in the corner of the couch, curled up with Chrissy on his lap as they talk quietly. They’re low enough you can barely make out what they’re saying, but from the giggles alone, you have no interest in the nausea it would give you.

She was already in his lap when you got there, a sarcastic comment choked back having something to do with maybe getting off, opting to sit on the other end.

“Oh, Ed, the movie is next Friday,” you remind him, taking another sip of the ice cold coke in front of you.

“Remind me what that was?” Eddie asks you, peering his chin over Chrissy’s head.

You narrow your eyes, scoffing in incredulousness. “Uh, hello? I did not wait in line for hours for the Princess Bride just for you to forget!”

“OH, fuck I didn’t realize that was coming up so quickly!” Eddie exclaims, a wild look in his eyes. “Well, shit I’ll make sure to free my oh-so-busy schedule!”

“Sweet.”

“Oh, I totally wanted to see that movie!” Chrissy chirps, sitting up in Eddie’s lap. “Are there any more tickets for the night you guys are going for?”

“It’s been sold out for weeks,” you shrug, chomping on a potato chip. “I stood in line for like six hours that morning.”

“Oh,” she mutters, curling into him.

You wish you could say it doesn’t give you great pleasure to know she won’t be able to crash your movie night.

“You think, uh,” she starts, turning around to face you. “You think I could have your ticket and Eddie could take me?”

You scoff, bewildered that this even crossed her mind. “I beg your pardon?”

“I mean, I really wanted to see it and it doesn’t really make sense for you two to go out for a date, now that he’s dating me…”

“I think you forgot the part where I stood in line for six hours to get these tickets,” you reply, trying to catch Eddie’s eyes. He’s avoiding you.

“And I’m sure we’ll all go next time!” She offers as an almost smug smile plays at her lips.

She can’t be serious. After watching her face, you realize she is fully expecting you to give up your ticket so she can go with him. Guess that Iron Maiden concert coming up this summer is off the table, too, you think, rubbing your eyes tiredly.

You look at him, waiting for him to say something to indicate how ridiculous his girlfriend is being, to stand up for you.

Oh. He’s not going to.

“I really don’t see the big deal.” Chrissy scoffs.

Of course you don’t. “I’m sorry, but I’m not giving you my damn ticket!” you snap. “If you really don’t want Eddie to come with me that badly then I can get Steve to take me.”

Which is ridiculous, Eddie was the one who wanted to see this movie in the first place. It looked like it was about adventure, something Eddie loves in movies. You decided then sure, since his birthday is right after the movie comes out, you’ll stand in line for the tickets then treat him to a fun movie night.

If Chrissy is uncomfortable with that, then that’s her prerogative, but she can choose something else to do with her boyfriend since she wants to so badly. You won’t let her walk all over you.

Chrissy doesn’t answer, but she’s clearly upset by yours. “It’s alright, babe,” Eddie hums, tugging her up against his chest so she curls into him. “I can wait until it comes out. We’ll just rent it, yeah?”

You’re not sure which makes you more nauseous, the fact that he just made a plan with her that won’t come to fruition for six months, or that he had nothing to say in the conversation.

You’ve never felt so unwelcome on his couch. “I’m gonna head home. I’ll see you later.”

Whatever comes out of Eddie’s mouth then falls on deaf ears as you fight the tears that irrationally threaten to spill over your water line. They’re stupid, your emotions are stupid, the movie is stupid.

Steve sits on the other side of the light brown table in the library, hunched over some notes as you explain the concept to him once more.

“Ugh, this is ridiculous, I’m going to forget this as soon as we learn it,” Steve whines, rubbing his eyes.

“Well you’re only taking Sociology because you haven’t claimed a major yet and sociology is required in most degrees.”

“That’s true,” he smirks, stretching his arms. “This still is all starting to look like gibberish. I get it, we live in a society in which the rules are not in our favor, why does that have to be studied to this intent?”

You shrug. “It’s fascinating.”

“To who?”

You roll your eyes, wondering how he grew on you like a weed. “Alright, we’ll take a break, then.”

“Any plans upcoming for next Wednesday?”

“Uh, no, at least not that I’m aware of,” you answer, putting your highlighter down. “We were supposed to see the movie for it, but, well you know how that turned out.”

“I’m sure there’s something he’s planning,” Steve assures, tapping his pencil rhythmically. “It’s not like him to not make a spectacle of his birthday.”

That, you agree with.

“Dustin said he hasn’t heard anything about it, either. He almost planned a surprise party for him. You think he’s just taking it easy this year?”

You doubt it, he’s turning 21, after all. Not like hasn’t been going to bars since he was fifteen, but now at least he’d be able to go into a major city with his real ID without getting flagged. Last year he prattled on about plans for this one, how he was gonna have a big rager at Steve’s and drop a whole paycheck on kegs.

You’re sure if he was going to do anything in those next two days, then he would’ve told you by now.

That Wednesday morning, you rise early to the sound of your alarm.

The kitchen counter is already filled with the ingredients you need, preparing for a labor of love. You hook your Walkman to your jeans, listening to the music blaring in your ears as you add one ingredient at a time, watching the batter slowly come to shape.

It’s familiar, your mom’s famous homemade recipe for cake batter. After missing her many cakes and the familiarity of her food, you finally searched for the cards containing her neat print, clearly and concisely telling the reader what her recipes needed.

It became your favorite thing to do when you missed her.

As you pour the batter into each divet in the tray, you recall the first time you thought to make a birthday cupcake for Eddie.

Neither of you cared much for first period, so it was easy to catch him before he woke up. That day you presented a vanilla cupcake with a swirl of black and blue frosting. You learned that morning he hates vanilla.

Every other instance of making him a cupcake has been a litany of flavors, but never vanilla.

As they bake, you whip up the frosting with a hand mixer, hoping the low hum doesn’t wake your father. He works so hard already. Red food coloring turns it from white, the process all too satisfying.

A plastic sandwich bag with the corner cut off is always just enough for you to pipe frosting on, the skilled hand you’ve trained after trial and error working fast.

Your dad always knows on February 19th he will wake up to 11 cupcakes on a big plate.

The pastry sits in a comically large container as you borrow your dads truck, the sun just barely peeking over the horizon as you climb the stairs to the Munson’s front door.

You balance the cupcake in your hand as you head straight down the hall towards Eddie’s room. The sounds filling the trailer take a moment to register, for some reason not realizing how quiet it should be on an early weekday morning. The only sounds should be that of an early bird or newspaper hitting the front door.

Dread finds home in your stomach, as if on a very instinctual level you realize what you’re hearing. Though for some crazy, masochistic reason, those instincts wanted to be sure.

His door, wide open, reveals him hunched over Chrissy with the blanket barely covering his broad shoulders as he’s rocking. He’s rocking…and oh, you can hear her, too.

She’s moaning, whining, clawing her nails up his back like a leech, or worse, a tick, digging itself in and refusing to give up the tight hold they have on their victim.

Your mind goes empty, numb, until you hear her faintly wish him a happy birthday. You blink yourself out of the trance, blindly stumbling back into the fresh air of the living room. The cupcake lands on the kitchen counter on your way out the door, not caring as it slams behind you, definitely alerting Eddie and Chrissy of the third unknown presence in the trailer.

You couldn’t find it in yourself to even care about it, the queasiness deep rooted in your stomach threatening to make itself known on the outside plants.

You have a class in less than an hour, something you need to continue into the second year of your Communications degree, but not something that requires brain power.

The simple question of how you managed to ride your bike all the way to the campus, take notes in your class and blindly walk over to the library will always escape you. You somehow watch yourself go through the motions until you meet Steve at the cafe.

The moment he sees you, he knows something is wrong just by the deadened stare that’s taken over your face.

When you break down into tears, he brings you to his house, letting you finally admit to him what you’ve been afraid to admit to yourself.

You’re in love with your best friend. And while you’re doing your best to be happy for him, your poor heart can’t handle it.

The cupcake isn’t mentioned until you call him two days later, still heartbroken, but missing his voice. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, despite the great ache that makes each and every day fuzzy.

Usually, more than half the cupcakes get eaten by him, which is why a dozen are made each year. There’s still more than half left, the very sight of the cupcakes depleting your appetite as his continued absence carves a bigger and bigger hole in you.

He answers on the fifth ring, sounding as if he’s in the middle of rummaging through items in some way, slightly out of breath. “Hey, Chris, sorry I can’t find–”

You swallow the pain. Maybe the lump of pain swallowed in your stomach will finally evict itself like the contents of stomachs should. Yet, the more you throw it up, the more it seems to gather. How does that work? “It’s me.” You say dryly, tiredly.

“Shit,” he breathes, the background noise coming to a sudden halt. “Hey, you.”

“Hey. How was the cupcake?”

“The mysterious appearing pastry was delicious as always, slugger.” Slugger. “What-what time did you drop it off?”

You know that he knows that you heard something. He doesn’t know how much you heard, but he knows the slam of his front door was you.

“I didn’t hear much. Just enough to know you had already received your birthday present for the year,” the attempt at humor doesn’t hit you very well. You’re not sure how it’s received, but Eddie laughs regardless.

“Sorry about that, she slept over the night before unplanned. I should’ve remembered your yearly morning cupcake.”

“Should’ve remembered you have a girlfriend,” you answer, wishing you had that better judgment. “Did you do anything for your birthday?”

“Chris took me out for dinner with her parents.” Honestly, that sounds like it was for her more than it was for him.

“Sounds fun,” you deadpan, earning earnest chuckles from him.

“They’re an acquired taste,” Eddie offers, allowing your slight criticism of his birthday party.

“You sure you still don’t want to go to Indianapolis and bar hop?” You can’t help but ask. It’s like you can hear his reluctance to accept the celebration he got.

“Nah. Besides, we can’t risk your fake ID, after all.” He pauses, an understated sigh passing through his breath. “How has school been?”

Small talk is not often something that passes through a conversation between you two. You’re aware of it, he’s aware of it, and it turns the conversation into something almost jilted.

“I miss you,” you admit, lying back on your bed.

“I miss you,” he parrots, soft and sweet.

“Can we do something? Just you and me?”

He chuckles, low and under his breath. “Sure. Pancake night. Just you, me, and Martha’s perfume.”

…that never happened.

The less you see Eddie, the more you end up hanging out with Steve. He seems to want to introduce you to his own best friend, but your admission of not wanting to be a third wheel again gets him to drop it. You can’t help but notice the only times you speak to Eddie are when you call him. He hasn’t called you since asking for Chrissy to join pancake night.

That alone wouldn’t entirely convince you to not call him anymore. The jilted conversations always ending with promises of time with one another never coming to fruition. It’s the equivalent of being skinned alive, one strip at a time.

Steve has watched the circles under your eyes darken, the enthusiasm in class deplete, and the lust for life dissolve before his very eyes. To say he’s pissed at his friend is to understate it, he’s ready to tell you to give up on him and forget he exists.

Yet, Steve knows how unlike Eddie it all is. Dustin has complained he hasn’t been called back for a long time, Gareth reached out to you asking if you’d heard from Eddie lately as they haven’t rehearsed for a while. He garners more concern than anger at times.

Steve’s living room has become a new choice of hang out space, but the unnatural cleanliness of the house, the lack of cologne that both Eddie and Wayne use, the familiarity of eight years of friendship, it gives this unrelenting feeling of emptiness. It’s worth trying to fill it with edibles and weed.

It doesn’t seem to work, but you’ve become more open, more free willing with him as a direct result. He doesn’t favor horror movies like you and Eddie, but you find common ground in action and slapstick comedy, instead. Anything but romcoms, you implore. Anything even close to resembling romance is rejected.

Steve spills the latest he heard from Hawkins’ elite country club group, a bunch of ladies with nothing better to do with their afternoons than spread rumors about the population as a whole and judge them for it. Steve knows for a fact which members of the country club have side women, bringing them in hours after walking in with their own wives.

It’s so nice to be concerned with the lives of others and to not care about yours falling apart at the seams. Well, really it's being ripped apart by Chrissy Cunningham’s greedy little claws.

Ironically enough, you get paired up with Steve for a major assignment in Soc class, one required to analyze social constructs that have been deep dived in class. Another little gift of irony is you were given Social Stratification, which is the hierarchical arrangement of individuals or groups within a society based on various factors such as wealth, power, and prestige.

Being from two very different classes, you and Steve find yourself uniquely qualified to discuss the topic.

It provides opportunities to hang out together, distracted by the collective want to not work at all, but driven by an looming due date. Your mind wanders to Eddie non stop, wondering how he is, if he’s ok, if work is still giving him a hard time, did he finally get the belt he was needing, if Wayne was taking it easier.

Your fingers itch for the phone to call and ask, always haunted by the memory of each phone call, the polite conversation and empty promises. You crave to remember what it was like before.

Steve seems to act as your voice of reason, disencouraging you every time you mention wanting to call him. He sympathizes, of course, but he recalls the last time you called him and the aftermath following it.

When the assignment is finally in the last stages, making final edits to clear up any loss in conciseness, the final second guesses if the point has been made clear, you sit on the floor of Steve’s room cross legged, going cross eyed as you reread it, again.

“I can’t wait for this thing to be handed in,” you groan, throwing your pen at him.

“I think we earned a celebration,” he sighs, throwing the pen back to you. “On Friday, after we finally hand over this paper to this asshole, I am throwing a big ass party in your honor.”

“A party will not make me feel better,” you reprimand, glancing at him under your brows.

“No, but a good excuse to drink the pain away, might,” he grins, leaning forward on his stomach and kicking his legs animatedly. He looks so innocent, as if he doesn’t have his own agenda. You’ve come to know him well enough that he really doesn’t. “C’mon. Let loose with me just for one night!”

You reluctantly agree to it after he pulls out his dumb puppy eyes.

News of Steve’s party spreads fast across campus, and you find yourself curiously excited for it when you usually dread dancing with complete strangers. The strangers at this point make it better, not needing to concern yourself with anything other than how the alcohol burns.

Your dad drives you to the party, the rain heavy on the pavement making it hard to bike in such weather. He’s noticed the way you’ve shut down a little bit as of lately, more than happy to bring you to a party if it means putting some life back into the eyes of his one and only daughter.

When you enter the door with slightly damp hair just from the walk from the truck, the party is already in full swing, music overtly loud, bodies bumping and dancing, empty cups already scattered on dusty surfaces.

As soon as you see Steve, he waves you over, talking to Robin, who he’s introduced you to. She became your friend the same way he became your did; ambush. Turns out, Robin is really cool. She hands you a beer, winking as you tilt your eyebrow out of skepticism.

“Beer, really?” You ask over the music, turning the bottle around in your hand.

“You’re drinking to forget, right?” She asks, an air of wisdom in her scratchy voice. “Then what does it matter what it tastes like?”

Well, you guess she’s right. You grab another from the fridge while you’re at it before they lead you to a couch. It’s surrounded by a crowd of people you mostly have never met before, more than happy to laugh with them at the particularly stupid topics of conversation.

You’re already pretty buzzed less than an hour spent at the party, having asked Steve to get you a third bottle. “Might wanna slow down, sweets.”

“I’m drinking to forget, remember?” You ask him, winking cheekily.

Time starts to meld together as the bottle gets emptier and emptier. Robin grabs you by the hand to dance with her and Steve in a circle, top 40 pop acting as a soundtrack while you forget any goddamn trouble that might have plagued you.

You’re chatting about some mindless gossip when something tells you to turn your head towards the door. The door opens to Eddie and Chrissy, holding hands as they look around the party that got even rowdier since your arrival.

Eddie’s eyes meet yours, frozen in place as the emptiness his absence has left consumes you.

“Oh shit,” Robin mutters right next to you, but you don’t answer it as you stumble your way into the kitchen.

The internal debate on whether you need to drink water or more alcohol is roaring, so you drown it with more alcohol. Maybe you can shut it up. It’s too fucking loud. The ajar door opens and closes, a presence in the kitchen you don’t bother acknowledging. You don’t smell Eddie’s cologne, the momentary disappointment flooding your senses that he saw you and didn’t even bother talking to you.

Another sip. Another gulp. Make it go away.

“I was wondering when I would run into you,” it’s not Eddie, or Steve. Confusion takes over you as you wonder which male voice in your life you’re forgetting, turning to face the culprit.

Daniel.

“Here I am, I guess,” you mutter, taking another swig. “What exactly do you want?”

“Retribution.”

“Huh?”

He laughs, cruel and blunt. “I’m here for what I’m owed, sweetheart. I don’t get told no. Girls don’t say no to me. So, I think I’m owed some payback for the humiliation you put me through.”

What the fuck?

The laughter that leaves your throat is loud and abrupt, clearly not what he’s expecting. “Oh my fucking god, you’re just delusional. Girls don’t owe you shit for buying them dinner! You ask us out for a date, that’s on you, bud!”

“I don’t fucking think so,” he growls, slinking in closer. You can smell his breath, he’s clearly been drinking. “I will get what I want, I always do.”

Panic floods your brain, suddenly realizing he’s being dead serious. “Wait–” you protest as he leans in, the wall and your back colliding harshly. “Wait, no–”

“All you had to do was blow me, baby,” he chides, as if he’s reprimanding a small child. His hand harshly wraps around your waist, preventing you from weaving from between him and the wall. “Now look what you made me do.”

You try to push him off, panic continuing to push up your throat as he proves himself much stronger than you. Oh god, am I about to get raped in Steve’s kitchen?

His hand feels slimy as it pushes past your shirt, sending a jolt of shivers down your body. You’re shaking from fear, one cheek against the wall as you continue to resist him. “Stop– Daniel, please stop–” Your voice is frantic, eyes wide in terror as you try to push his hands away.

The harsh laughter directed at your pleas are cut off, an incredibly familiar voice slicing the air with malice. “She said stop.”

The heat you were surrounded by is thrown off, leaving the cold air behind Daniel to overwhelm you as he’s thrown onto the floor.

Blows of fists on flesh fill the room, watching in horror as Eddie has him pinned, delivering blow after blow to his face. You only see a portion of Eddie, his dark jeans and leather jacket as he hunches over his victim and blindingly delivers one punch after the other. Daniel has stopped fighting back, just a limp set of limbs as it jumps from each hit.

When Eddie has shown no signs of letting up you’re forced to jump into action, stumbling as you run into his line of eyesight. “Eddie, stop! You’re going to kill him!” You plead.

The sounds of brutal fists on soft flesh die immediately, Eddie huffing as he rises to his feet. “You okay?”

You blink as his hands frame your cheeks, petting them softly with his hands. A tear falls, splashing his hand. His concern is comforting, but the direct juxtaposition of his concern from the silence he’s fed you the last few weeks washes over you, confusing every emotion that has been hurting.

Despite the sweet shine in his eyes as they watch you, you back from his hold in a jerk reaction. “Didn’t know you still cared about me.”

He wears the hurt from this statement on his sleeve. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

You wander back over to the fridge, grabbing a beer from the second six pack you’re working through. You pop it open from the mounted bottle opener, taking a handful of sips. “You’re kidding me, right? You haven’t called me in weeks. Weeks.”

He stands there, blankly watching.

“I might be more forgiving if it weren’t for Dustin and Gareth and hell, Steve also saying the same thing. None of them have heard from you. You went from calling at least once a week to radio silence! I wanted to get along with Chrissy. I really did. I started all the conversations, offering snacks, asking questions about her, letting her set her boundaries, but she had something to say about everything we did together!”

Eddie stutters, blinking as he watches you talk. He doesn’t try to talk, doesn’t try to defend himself. You don’t give him the chance.

“She clearly doesn’t respect you, otherwise you would still be my best friend and I would remember the last time we had a normal fucking conversation. I get wanting boundaries, but at this point, I don’t think she even wants you to have friends! Is that what you want? A girl who makes you make yourself smaller for her sake and isolate completely? Really? Because that’s what you have. No horror movies? No more junk food? No heavy metal music? She’s making you shrink yourself so she deems you desirable! Fucking– I can’t watch it anymore.”

“Wait, what do you mean–” he’s interrupted by the door closing, a yelp filling the room as Chrissy runs to him.

“What happened to your fists?” You glance down to them, seeing bruises lining his knuckles.

“Nothing, it’s fine. I’m fine,” he assures her, putting his hands on her shoulders.

“Alright. Well. I meant exactly what I said. I can’t do this one sided friendship thing with you anymore,” you take another swig, wondering how the bottle was already so light. “I can’t. Call me when you find my best friend, because I haven’t seen him in three months.”

You leave the room, ignoring the calls from his mouth that suffocate you. As you stumble into the living room, you catch Steve’s eye right away, chin trembling. The hot tears that trail down your face have already drenched your cheeks by the time you realize it’s even happening, choking on the emotion that drowns you.

Steve guides you into the guest bathroom, closing the door as he watches you attempt to stop the sobs long enough to tell him what happened.

“I think–” you hiccup, sniffling loudly, “I think I just lost my best friend–” tears rattle through you once again, just saying it out loud feels like lightning in its startling ability to shatter you once more.

By the time the sobs diminish again, you’re sat on the floor by the tub, head sitting in his lap as he pets your hair. You sit up suddenly, mid hiccup as you give Steve an odd look.

He almost asks if you’re okay when you spill over his lap, whimpering between gasps as you know what you’re doing, the toilet only a foot away, but it continues to explode from your stomach.

“I’m so sorry,” you explain, tears falling again, as he sits in shock.

He grins sadly, undoing his belt. “It’s fine, sweetheart.”

He finds someone, Robin, to grab him a second pair of pants, ditching the ruined pair in the bathtub.

The dry heaving seems to stop the tears, now staring blankly with a wet face and lashes that stick together. Steve brings you upstairs, wrapping his arm around your waist as he brings you to his bedroom.

As your head hits his pillow your eyes fall closed, mumbling something about fucking up, about three months ago.

Steve locks his door from any stragglers, walking down each step to find a particular metal head to give him a piece of his mind.

From how your sobs shook your body, he might give him the whole thing.

The light cascading through the blinds hurts, like a dagger through your brain as you take in your surroundings. You don’t know how you got into Steve’s room under his blanket.

As soon as you sit up, the pain stabs you, pushing you back down. Ow. You don’t even attempt to get up again until the urge to pee hits you, when it’s too much to ignore. You rub your eye, tip toeing to try to get back under the dark blue comforter decorating Steve’s bed.

On the corner of the bed Steve sits, one foot resting on the other knee as he holds a jade green drink. “How badly does your head hurt?”

You wince at the volume of his voice, placing your hands over your eyes. “Not great.”

He winces sympathetically, offering the smoothie. “What’s the last thing you remember?”

Blurry images flash through your mind, the kitchen, Daniel, half of the second case gone. You attempt to remember past that point but it comes up blank. “I remember running into Daniel.”

As you sip on the surprisingly delicious hangover smoothie, Steve watches you, wearing a clear expression of concern.

“Anything after that?”

You can tell he’s egging you on, digging for something with an unprecedented seriousness in his tone. But there’s no memory after that. You gingerly shake your head, which sends more needles of pain through your skull.

“Why?” You ask weakly. Steve pauses, ruffling a hand through his hair as he releases a long sigh.

“You really don’t, huh?” Steve asks, one last attempt. “Maybe it’s good you drank as much as you did, then.”

“Steve, you’re scaring me.” Images of worst case scenarios course through your mind. What did you do?

Steve pats the spot on the bed next to you, double checking you don’t feel the urge to throw up. You don’t.

“Daniel tried to force himself on you.” He’s gentle, compassionate in his admission as he watches your reaction.

Huh. “How far did he–” you stutter, breath hitching as you bite back the sobs that suddenly threaten to rake through your body.

“He was interrupted before he even got that far,” he comforts you, wrapping his arm around your shoulder as he caresses it. “Eddie sort of bashed his face in.”

Now that you think about it, the memory of Eddie hunched over Daniel as he delivered blow after blow to his nose, his cheekbone, his eyebrow. You didn’t see the final result of Eddie’s defense, but the bruised knuckles you vaguely recall spell out how brutal the retaliation was.

Eddie.

“What–” you pause, stuttering through your breaths, “what happened after that?”

“You yelled at Eddie. Berated him. I think you even told him you didn’t want to be his friend anymore. At least, that’s what I gathered from what you told me,” he admits.

Your blood grows cold. From the weeks of silence, the jilted conversations, the slow resentment that bloomed through your stomach for him. The ache already hurt just from the absence of your best friend, but it was good for you. Fuck, this hurt.

“Is that all?”

He laughs, pulling your head into his neck. “Just that you can’t hold back your liquor.”

That’s why your breath tastes like vomit.

From the extra strength tylenol he gives you, the rest of the morning is spent helping Steve tidy up the trash around his house. Only after spending twenty minutes in the kitchen on his hands and knees scrubbing up the red stains does he allow you to help him. You only catch a glimpse of the paper towel soaked in dried blood and bleach when throwing out red solo cups, a small hint of the mess Eddie made of Daniel.

The thought of his name is a self betrayal, and you work faster once it crosses your mind.

Once the place is clean, you allow Steve to drive you home at his insistence, repeatedly asking when he pulls up to your house that you’re sure you’re okay.

Your dad is at work, not there to ask any questions you wanted to avoid from the previous night, namely why your eyes are swollen from tears. The blinds in your room fall with a trill resembling a xylophone, blocking the sun from your intense migraine.

For the first time in weeks, you’re stirred awake from sleep from the ringing of the phone on the floor that has been pushed under the bed. You let it ring.

Just as sleep pulls you back in, you’re abruptly startled as the phone alerts you again. You roll over, ignoring it as you wrap your head in your hands, curling into the pillow. No one has to get a hold of you that badly.

This person does, it seems, as they call you again. You groan, crawling over the edge as you grab the phone from your receiver. “Hello?”

You refuse the want to chew them out, to take your emotions and friendship breakup out on the person who has interrupted your sleep.

“It’s me.”

You lurch forward in your bed, still tethered to the receiver by the tightly coiled wire as it forces the receiver to scuff against the hardwood floor. Eddie.

Eddie’s sat on his couch, limply resting his head on the couch arm as the shrill voice of the main character complains over a problem that could be solved if she had just told someone. His hand rests on his eyes, shielding himself from the light to prevent the headache he can feel coming on. He’s given up on suggesting other movies by now, but she somehow seems to only play the movies that get on every last nerve.

He would probably be more willing to watch the romcoms in question if they weren’t the bottom of the pack. Last time Eddie even suggested a romcom he actually doesn’t completely hate he had to hear about it for an agonizing twenty minutes. Fine. She could watch her movie, he can practice on his guitar, right?

You would think.

So he dissociates and focuses on the gentle petting of his calf as he rests his leg on her lap. His mind floats to his best friend, how much he misses the smell of your shampoo, or when you make fun of the cheesier horror movies he loves to watch. If Chrissy wouldn’t make a near temper tantrum every time your name is mentioned in conversation, he would’ve called you weeks ago. He missed your voice.

Chrissy continues to insist that you like him, that you’re trying to steal him from her. It turned into many fights where Eddie felt like he was losing his mind, insisting he just wanted to see his best friend. There is a stubborn, immovable force still holding hope that something will just click one day and realize just how wrong she is. There’s a little nagging part of him, eating at his brain, warning that it probably won’t ever come true.

The possibility is almost too much for him to mentally handle, because when it blows up in his face and you decide not to forgive his radio silence, he doesn’t think he will be able to handle the absence in his life. So he procrastinates the detonation.

“I’m surprised you’re not going to Steve’s party,” Chrissy chirps, interrupting Eddie’s disarray.

Eddie blinks, trying to recall any mention of a party that might’ve slipped his mind. That might’ve been the reason for his ignorance if he could remember the last time he even spoke to Steve. He’s sure Chrissy knows that.

“I didn’t even know he was having one.”

She grabs at the extra material of his jeans, pulling his attention. “Did you want to go?”

He mentally rattles through the mechanics of going to Steve’s stupidly large house, knowing damn well his distance has managed to drive you straight into the arms of someone new, even if it’s only platonic. You’ll be there, the chance much more likely than not.

He wants to see your face, even if it’s in passing. He wonders if Chrissy sees you there if she’ll decide to leave early or just avoid you altogether. But it’s just the chance that drives him to agree.

By the time he gets there, vehicles have already littered the streets surrounding his house, some even audaciously blocking his neighbor’s driveways. Chrissy’s hand is in his as he walks in, anxiously looking around the party for you.

He peers into the living room, to the couch containing members of some of Steve’s closer acquaintances and it wasn’t long until he saw you, sitting right next to Robin holding the bottleneck of a beer bottle.

Your eyes are already on his, wide and still as you stare at him. You’re even prettier than he remembered, any polaroid he’s ever had of you does absolutely no justice to your radiant smile or vibrant eyes.

Fine, you’re staring at him like you would rather be anywhere else for the moment, panic flooding your features, but it’s a breath of fresh air for him compared to his last few suffocating weeks. As you stumble to your feet, Eddie tricks himself into believing that you’ve gotten up to talk to him until you pass the front entrance straight into the kitchen.

He supposes he deserves that, fading as Chrissy tugs him to the dance floor. His hands find her hips, allowing himself to get lost in the relentlessly catchy pop tune. He can’t help but allow his eyes to float back over to the couch every now and then, something in him carnally needing making sure that you’re safe.

Alarm bells go off, goosebumps trailing over his skin as something in him screams that you’re in danger. You could very much just be avoiding him, which he wouldn’t blame you for, not for one moment, but he wouldn’t forgive himself if he found out his worry had any footing.

“Babe, I’m gonna grab a drink,” he mutters, blankly kissing her sweet scented blonde hair before his long legs take him to the kitchen.

His stomach drops as your voice fills the kitchen, asking the asshole with wandering hands to stop as he forces himself on you.

The next thing he knows, Daniel is under him, his back slammed on the floor with a face scrunched up in pain as Eddie’s fists are flying. His fists, his jeans, the floor, the whining little shit’s face, it all gets painted with blood.

Eddie doesn’t realize when the pair of arms stop trying to push him off, or when the green eyes no longer stare at him in horror, shut from the trauma of one blunt hit after the other. He just continually bashes his face in for even daring to attempt to force himself on the woman he loves.

Fuck this guy. Fuck him.

Eddie’s blind with rage, but he’s also blind with his own regret.

Your voice cuts through the anger, a warning that seeps in his brain like a sponge. If he keeps hitting him like this he will end up taking his life.

He stands up, facing your trembling form as you seem to be in shock. You melt in his hold, tears spilling over his hands as he caresses you, doing his very best to take care of you. He knows the answer when he asks, but he has to hear it from you.

Finally, the words seem to sober you from wanting his comfort to the hurt that you’ve felt from his silence. You lurch yourself from him, staggering blindly to the fridge as you grab another beer. The scent was harsh on your breath, the sight of you glugging back as much as you can sends jolts through his system.

Then you tell him everything. And he deserves it. He wants so badly to tell you how badly he wanted to call you, but the excuses sound lame even in his own mind.

When you tell him you’re done is when he finally snaps out of his own trance. He knows what you mean, but surely, you don’t really mean it? Before he can ask, Chrissy comes into the picture, doting over his bruised knuckles, ignoring you completely as she asks what happened. He’s fine. He’s not, but he’ll say anything to get back to what you were just saying.

Choked back sobs escape as you tell him with absolute finality that you are done, tripping over your own feet when you leave through the kitchen door.

No, this has gone too far. Eddie hasn’t had a single drop of alcohol but feels as if he’s wasted from stumbling after you, blocked by his girlfriend.

That conversation goes as well as can be expected.

In the hours following, he doesn’t seem to find you anywhere. But without Chrissy trailing after him, he finds himself free to converse with friends he’d missed, meeting their snide remarks of coming back to the land of the living with grace. Eddie stays for hours, half heartedly partaking in any conversation he finds himself witness to just in case you make another appearance.

Steve walks down the stairs after what feels like forever, wearing a grim look on his face. Eddie approaches him. “Hey have you seen–”

“She’s upstairs,” Steve answers, sighing. “Passed out. She’ll wake up tomorrow morning.”

“Is she okay?”

“Didn’t choke on her own vomit, at least,” Steve quips, his voice harsh. “Physically, she’s okay.”

Steve moves to walk around Eddie, seemingly done with the conversation.

“Physically?”

Steve sighs, angry, frustrated. “She just sobbed on the bathroom floor for an hour and a half, Ed. I literally watched her heart break! Safe to say, I don’t think she’s doing so well emotionally.”

“Fuck,” Eddie mutters, feeling hopeless, like he should’ve been there to take care of you instead of being the cause of your suffering. “Steve, I–”

“Listen, Eddie. I just heard a bunch of shit from her that I’m not even sure she knows that she said. Other than her I guess telling you to fuck off, what else happened?”

Eddie gulps, not exactly wrapping his own mind around it, yet. “I found Daniel Moore trying to force himself on her.”

“Jesus,” Steve mutters, passing Eddie straight into the kitchen.

“Steve–” Eddie tries to stop him, or warn him at least, wondering how no one else has seen him, yet. There is almost no reason for most to make their way into the kitchen as the drinks station is in the living room, but usually a straggler or two, especially couples would make their own way in. He’s definitely not up and partying from the blood that seeped through the shirt he was wearing…

Should Eddie have called the ambulance?

“What the fuck–” Steve barks, taking in the crumpled form before him. “Jesus, Eddie, what happened?”

“You listen to your best friend beg someone to stop assaulting them and not beat the shit out of him?” Eddie retaliates, watching as Steve double checks to make sure he’s still breathing.

“Well, now I gotta get him out of here before someone has you fucking arrested,” Steve mutters, wracking his brain through old morally questionable friends of his that would help with no questions asked. Fuck. He has a few favors to call in. “Where’s Chrissy gone?”

“How the fuck should I know?” Eddie spits.

“Considering she has control over who you’re allowed to spend time with, probably somewhere nearby with binoculars,” Steve mutters, a fragment of seriousness in the joke.

“Well, not anymore,” Eddie shrugs, feeling surprisingly pragmatic about it.

“Oh.” Took you long enough, Steve thinks. “I’m gonna get him out of here, but I suggest you do the same.”

“Can I stay? I wanna be here when she wakes up.” His eyes pleading to Steve.

Steve’s brows raise. “Respectfully Eddie, I don’t think she really wants to see you.”

“I haven’t been able to tell her anything for weeks, I’m staying!” he insists, crossing his arms like a petulant child.

Steve shakes his head, leaning on the counter. God, he wished he hadn’t invited a few dozen people to come to his house for the night. “God, you’re an idiot.”

“Excuse me?”

“You’re an idiot. You’re both idiots, but, man I think you’re the bigger one.” Steve walks around the kitchen island, getting unreasonably close to him. “I don’t know if you’re blind, or just selectively ignorant. She loves you, dude! She was willing to support you getting a girlfriend, but then you just shut her out. It’s gonna take more than an apology to be back in her good graces. When she wakes up with a killer hangover, I think the last person she’ll want to see is you. God, if one of you just made the jump years ago this never would’ve happened!”

Eddie’s heart drops at Steve’s angry words, refusing to believe any of his feelings for his best friend are reciprocated. “Sure, because three months of friendship tell you everything you need to know about a person.”

Steve chuckles, walking over the snoring asshole as he steps out to the living room. “I would have to be blind not to see it. She talked about you one time about this stupid fucking movie she watched with you and I could tell. Rather than telling your girlfriend that you have a best friend and she has to get over it, you shut her out. For weeks. And left someone else to pick up the pieces.”

“Steve, I know. I know I was being an ass–”

“Then why didn’t you stop? Why didn’t you give her a call? You had to know she wasn’t going to forgive you so easily–”

“Of course I fucking knew that, Steve! Why do you think I put off letting it explode in my face?”

“Because you’re an idiot! She loved you. She loves you! If you can’t see that then I really don’t know what to tell you. Listen, if you call her tomorrow, I’m not all that sure what would happen. It’s gonna be a while before she’s ready to forgive, bud. For now. Maybe you should go.”

“Oh,” you sigh, hugging your knees into your chest, feeling small. A war rages in your mind. You were hurt enough by him to break your friendship off with him, but you don’t even remember it. The other side of you just wants to be close to him again, willing to sink into the apologies that he owes you and happily accept them.

But you shouldn’t. And you know you shouldn’t.

“Do you wanna come over for a movie?”

You want to come over and watch a movie so badly, it wraps around you and constricts your airflow. “Will she be there?”

“No. Just me and you. I promise,” Eddie swears, voice low enough that it resembles a whisper. “She won’t be, uh, crashing our movie nights anymore.”

You diminish the pulse of hope that threatens to bloom. “What do you mean?”

Eddie sighs. “I was hoping to tell you in person, but we broke up last night…come over, I’ll tell you more. I just need my best friend…and a horror movie…and junk food, god, I miss junk food.”

You miss him so much it hurts. “I’ll be there in an hour.”

The bike ride sends pulses through your head, worsening the ache of the hangover. If the pain isn’t gone by tomorrow, you might just ask someone to shoot an arrow through your head to put you out of your misery.

It’s been more than long enough since the last time you were on his front door step, nervous as you hesitate to knock. Eddie’s footsteps are rapid and loud as soon as your knuckles hit the door, the opening to him, wide eyes, graphic t-shirt and pair of sweatpants. He appears unlike himself, almost tired. You wonder if you noticed it last night.

Before either one of you says a word, he tugs you in, wrapping his arms around you in an embrace in his scent. Overwhelming emotion takes over, his shirt absorbing the tears that fall. He feels like home, every part of him. His scent, the muscles flexing under your grasp, his steady breaths.

“I missed you,” he mutters, his voice low, choked, even.

Then why didn’t you call me? “Me too–” you whimper, squeezing onto him even tighter. You sniffle, curling your head into his neck.

The hug lasts forever, or at least long enough for your arms to become numb.

Your butt lands on the couch, the spot that was once permanently marked by you now weirdly lumpy from the lack of use. Did Chrissy know she was allowed to sit in her own seat on the odd occasion? On the coffee table, Eddie has already prepared the popcorn and your favorite snacks, only your favorite snacks. Three movies are laid out, all awaiting their turn in the VCR.

“What’s this?” You ask, rubbing your nose from the snot.

“Uh, three movies. Pick one.”

You read the titles, Back to the Future, Friday the 13th, and Labyrinth. “What happened to wanting to watch horror movies?”

“I have a lot of sucking up to do before I get to be picky with our movie night,” Eddie answers, his voice gentle and careful. “Pick one.”

If he says so, then you’ll have to pick your favorite, rather than his favorite. “Alright, then, Labyrinth it is. David Bowie in leather pants, here I come!”

As the movie plays, a teenage girl desperate to find her brother, you sink into the comfort of the ratty old couch. Through Eddie, you found out that the rattiest couches are actually the most comfy. The more tears and rips, the better. Eddie stands up, running to the kitchen to grab fresh cans of soda from the fridge.

He sits back down, handing you a Diet Coke while popping open his own. Two things you notice when he sits. One, he’s remarkably close, his ass nearly planted in between the cushions. Two–

“Since when did you start drinking diet coke?” You ask him, wincing at the aftertaste.

“Since Chrissy was such a stickler for sugar,” he answers casually, grabbing a bite of the popcorn.

His simple tone, emotionless and understated, squeezes your heart. “What happened with her, anyway?”

Chrissy blocked him, staring at him with wide eyes as she held his shoulders. “What–what is going on?”

“I need a minute,” he stuttered, attempting to walk around her.

“Did you do that?” Chrissy asked, pointing to the lifeless piece of shit on the floor.

“Chris, it’s really not a good time, right now. I will tell you later, I promise. I’ll be right back.” Eddie promised.

She blocked him again, hands pushing on his broad shoulders. “You’re not seriously thinking of going after her, are you?”

“Chrissy, she’s my best friend! That creep just tried– I have to go check up on her, make sure she’s okay!”

“You mean the girl who is pathetically in love with you?” Chrissy asked, belligerent and full of sass. “Sure, go and give her more false hope! She was practically all over you at the diner, mooning over you, desperate to take you out on a date, I mean, don’t give her fucking hope!”

Eddie sighed, rubbing his face angrily. “I don’t know how many times I need to fucking tell you, Chris. She is just my friend. She was being nice, trying to include you. I’m so fucking tired of this conversation!”

“So am I!” Chrissy crossed her arms, popping her hip out. It was times like these Eddie was absolutely sure of why Chrissy and Jason dated for so long. “You know what? Fine. Me or her.”

“What?” Eddie was unsure if she was being serious.

“Pick! Me or her? Because when you pick me maybe then she’ll get the fucking hint!”

It was the easiest decision he’s ever made in his life. “Her.”

Eddie finishes explaining it, mostly nixxing the parts where she berated you or talked shit. You just needed to know the part where she practically had a temper tantrum.

“Wow,” you mutter, remembering how you called Chrissy sweet when they first started dating. “And…you, you picked me?”

“Of course I did.” Eddie pops a kernel into his mouth, leaning back into the couch. His body heat is warm, his scent intoxicating. “You’re my best friend.”

“You haven’t called in weeks, Eddie.” It comes out quietly, the hurt overflowing in your body and pouring out your mouth. “I thought you had a new best girl.”

Eddie sighs, grabbing your hand. “If I could take back the last three months, I would. I-I’m so sorry, sweetheart.”

“I missed you so fucking badly,” you admit, focusing on how your hand feels intertwined with his.

“I missed you. I know– I fucked up, but believe me when I say, I missed you so fucking much.”

On one hand, it’s hard to believe him. It seemed like it was so easy for him to cut you off. On the other, the glint in his eyes, his thumb caressing the back of your hand, gentle and unequivocally vulnerable.

Eddie leans forward, connecting his forehead to yours. “I will make it up to you, I promise.”

“You have a lot of making up to do, mister,” you inform him, pulling away from him to lightly nudge his hair.

“And a million strawberry mountains covered in strawberry sauce,” he answers, kissing your forehead softly.

“You really had me worried,” you admit, taking a good look at his face. “I believe you when you say that you missed me, but Eds, you hurt me. I want to trust you, but–”

His movement is swift as he grabs your face with his hands, pulling you in close. “I know, baby, I know.” The pet name takes your breath away, music to your unsuspecting ears. The name wraps itself around your like a warm hug, melting all those months of worry and panic away. “I’m so fucking sorry, if I could just–”

Maybe it wasn’t the right timing, months of silence, unanswered questions, hurt, but all that just conveniently disappears the moment his lips touch yours. You startle, jerking backwards as you look at him curiously, looking for something that’ll tell you he’s not kissing you out of pity, or obligation.

You’re met with the exact way that he always looks at you, but this time, it’s radiant. How did you miss it this whole time? You smile, wrapping your hand behind his neck as you tug him in, entangling his lips with yours and chasing that emotion that ran through you the first time.

Eddie meets your kiss with enthusiasm, grinning madly as he pulls you in closer, your body flush against his as he pulls you down with him.

It’s maddeningly enchanting, the way you can taste his minty breath and his hums against your lips, buzzing and tickling. His tongue sweeps along your bottom lip, pulling a gasp as you happily meet his with yours. Your skin feels electric as his hand sneaks under your shirt, as if he’s just getting the feel of you.

You sigh, curling your arm around his neck to pull him impossibly closer. His kisses trail along your jawline, down your neck, pressing sweet kisses down your jugular. “You taste like strawberries,” he mutters, audibly smiling. “I should’ve known, all those damn strawberries you eat.”

“Before we go any further,” you gasp, clutching at his t-shirt, “and believe me, I want to, you owe me a proper date.”

“Taking you out for a date, baby?” He places more rapid kisses on your neck, letting himself absorb your laughter. “God, I’m lucky.”

You’ve learned one thing for absolute certainty, Eddie Munson knows how to grovel. Between the many kisses you’ve shared that night you tell Eddie with surety that just because he knows how to kiss doesn’t mean he’s suddenly forgiven. Eddie relishes in that, grinning just because you’re kissing him.

The previous night he was losing his mind at his ex-girlfriend’s terrible movie choices, and you, his best friend, the person who has always known him best, you’re finally here kissing him. You could ask him to write a 1000-page apology letter entirely in rhymes or haikus and he would do it heartbeat, but all he’s required to do is prove it?

He’s more than willing.

When the date is proposed, he swears he would love to take you anywhere. He provides a list, with all of the restaurants you know he can’t afford. When you ask him and inquire about such, he shrugs casually. There’s a silent question there, wondering if Chrissy had even considered his wallet size before their date nights.

Instead, you answer with, “Our first date should be the diner, no?”

You’ve never been so nervous before, looking through your small arsenal of date night dresses. He’s seen all of them, whether from a school dance or the aftermath of a date gone sour. One dress catches your attention, at the very back of your closet covered in plastic, just waiting for the right time.

White, with blue flowers hand embroidered on the bodice, a sweetheart neckline and bubble gum pink ribbons tied together as the straps. Periwinkle blue that bleeds into mint green leaves along the hemline, fanned out into a hoopskirt. You’ve stared at this dress when it sat in your mom’s closet, asking when it might be your turn to finally wear it.

The dress fits you like a glove, looking remarkably close to the photo on the easel downstairs, a first date 25 years ago that ended up being one of your favorite bedtime stories.

As you finally make your way down the stairs, hair half up in curls in a ribbon matching the ones on the dress, your dad looks at you with pride and glossy eyes. Whispered words of the resemblance as he hugs you, eyes too tired for a man in his forties from loss and stress, a whiff of gratitude hits you.

It’s a warm spring evening, no need for a coat as the van pulls up with the usual melodies of heavy metal and drumming. You make your way down the sidewalk to his passenger side, butterflies erupting as you open the door.

The volume is turned down to a background noise, the heavy metal feeling oddly out of place at such a low volume. “Hi, sunshine.”

You grab his hand, petting at his calloused skin. “Hi.”

You feel his eyes on you, taking in the dress that is on its first night out in decades. “I don’t know how you show up looking this good and expect me to act normal.”

You grin, pressing a kiss to his shoulder and sniffing at the leather. He can’t say shit like that and expect you to go on like normal. “C’mon. I haven’t had a strawberry milkshake in ages.”

You open the window just a crack, appreciating the scent of fresh grass in the spring. New beginnings, fresh starts, rebirth. It seems oddly poetic.

He pulls up to the diner, bright neon lights against an evening sunset. It looks as if it’s painted, yellow into orange into blue. A lonely diner isolated sitting against a watercolor sky, but one of your favorite places in the world.

The bell ringing feels like an old song you haven’t heard in years, bringing some bittersweet nostalgia.

Martha perks up, the diner even deader than normal with only a lone man sitting on a bar chair holding a milkshake like a beer. The comparison sends a gag reflex through your body, never wanting to even smell another beer in your lifetime. As you sit next to Eddie, in such close proximity that the other side of the booth is useless, Martha appears with a cheeky smile on her face.

“If you two aren’t on a date, I’ll eat my notebook,” she sighs, hands on her hips as if she’s chastising two kids.

You and Eddie glance to one another, debating on fucking with her. It’s all the approval she needs.

“Finally! If you came in my diner again with those puppy dog eyes of yours I would’ve about had it with you two. Now, are you getting your regulars again?”

Eddie’s arm curls around your shoulders, his thumb petting the bare skin of your shoulder. “I’m disappointed you haven’t already brought the milkshake, Martha.”

“Smartasses. The both of you!” She walks off, a brand new pep in her step.

His thumb turns under your chin, pulling your face towards his. “C’mere. I need to make up for the times I just wanted to kiss those pretty lips in this booth of ours.”

“Why didn’t you?” You ask him, breathless as you stare at his eyes.

“I didn’t think the prettiest girl I know would want to kiss a goofball like me,” he chuckles, self deprecating and vulnerable.

You shake your head sadly, sighing happily. “You are so wrong.”

His chuckles are interrupted by your kiss, clutching onto the cotton t-shirt clinging onto his chest. It’s like you to forget how to breathe, taking the moment to take a deep breath before kissing him deeper, harder.

Your tongues meet, wrapping together with his and leaning forward to be as close to him as possible. His hand lands on your thigh, petting it roughly as he teases you. You hated yourself, hated how you told him you wanted to wait, because it’s becoming too much. The need for him sits deep in your stomach and begs you for any resolve from his teasing hands.

His kisses keep you only so satiated, whimpering by the time your make out sessions are done and ready to beg him to touch you already.

The glass of pinky sweetness hits the table, interrupting his electric lips on yours. “If you two do it, at least have the decency to take it to the bathroom like every other patron.”

You yelp, avoiding Martha’s eyes as Eddie tugs you in against his chest, kissing your temple. “Yes ma’am,” Eddie obeys, saluting with two fingers. Two, very distracting fingers.

You take a sip, humming. After weeks, you will proudly proclaim that this is still the best milkshake in town.

Eddie kisses your cheek, pulling you even closer. “If you lick that whipped cream off your finger, so help me god.”

It’s a habit of yours, one you’ve done at least once a visit just to get a taste of it before it sinks into the milkshake. The numerous times you’ve done it sinks in, unknowingly teasing him. “Something wrong with tasting whipped cream, Eds?”

“When you do it with that tongue of yours, yes,” he mutters, nipping on your jawline.

“Why don’t you have a taste,” you hum, taking a scoop with your pinky, licking it up.

Eddie pulls you in, humming as his tongue reaches out for yours to grab a taste of the cream melting fast in your mouth. He pulls back all too soon, eyes fluttering shut as he tuts his tongue. “Mmm. Yum. Thanks, baby.”

The milkshake is nearly gone by the time Martha rolls around again, pancakes and waffles in hand, interrupting soft conversation and sweet nothings.

He finally tries a taste of your pancakes, eating from the fork you offer him. His face winces, screwing up as he chews on it. “That strawberry sauce is sweet, ain’t it?”

“A little sour, I guess, but it’s my favorite. The fresh strawberries are a nice little addition.” You tell him, cutting up the pancakes.

“I’ll stick to my sprinkles,” Eddie mutters, dipping a piece of the big fluffy waffle in the whip. “They are the best.”

“I have a question,” you mutter, relishing in the taste of the sweet strawberry sauce. “How-how long have you liked me? Was it more recent, or have you liked me for years?”

Eddie smirks, placing a stand of hair over your shoulder. “Years.” He chokes back the correction of the word like, cause it’s so much more. “The first time I saw you, you were giving one of the football dicks hell for picking on one of the scrawny little freshmen. And I mean, berating him. You’re shy, baby, but not when it comes to others.” He pauses, chewing thoughtfully. “I knew from that moment.”

Oh. It was a handful of months before you found yourself sitting by the hellfire table, shaking your head at their antics. Plus, Gareth was just plain wrong in his opinion, you shook your head disapprovingly as you dug your nose in the book. Eddie caught on to it, demanding you join their group and inform him of how wrong he was. You did. You didn’t realize how charming Eddie was, how welcoming and genuinely kind.

It took your breath away, especially how gorgeous he was. The crush was kindled from then on, only being nurtured as you continued to debate him and his friends on their nerd culture.

Eddie followed up with the same question, asking how long ago for you, too. You tell him that very story, of how he enamored you just from being around him.

“You know, by then I was already head over heels for you,” he admits casually, sipping the last of the milkshake. “Something about sticking it to the man just does that to a guy.”

“Those dimples of yours are a weapon.” You admit in kind, and he laughs. You drop your jaw incredulously. “They’re a weapon! You think your hands are the only things those girls call magic?”

Eddie leans in, hot breath on your ear sending ripples down your neck. “And have you thought about these magic hands of mine, sweetheart?”

You gulp, licking your lips as your heart races in your chest. “Maybe...” You say softly.

He hums, tentatively kissing your skin. He really shouldn’t be doing this in a public space, you think, attempting not to wiggle at the uncomfortable feeling of arousal pooling in your panties. “I can’t wait to show you just how magic they are.”

You hold back a whimper, choking on it as your eyes flutter shut at his tentative kisses.

“Let’s get out of here, shall we?” You nod, watching as he places the right amount of bills with a decent tip for Martha.

On your way out the door, Martha shouts her goodbyes, happily yelling out her congratulations as the glass door slams behind you. Eddie’s lips find a home on the back of your hand, holding it as he kisses loudly, tickling the skin.

The trailer sits alone in the park, all lights off as he pulls up. With the turn of a key, his arm wraps around your waist as you walk in sync. It’s familiar as you help him turn on the lights, domestic, even. His jacket is off, tossed on the couch as he tugs you by the hand towards his room.

You’ve thought about it so many times, whisking away into his room with him to devour him completely. Usually it occurs when you’re mad stoned, happy and horny, but too blizted to make a move.

Your hands curtain the back of his neck, thumbs petting the nape of his neck and tangling themselves in his curls, rubbing in small circles. His lips connect to yours, stumbling over dirty laundry as he guides you to his bed. “Hmm, strawberries.”

He yelps as lands on his back, laughing as you collide with an oof. The playful moment is quickly replaced with intensity, staring down into his brown eyes, darkened by desire. Across the years of being his friend, he’s darkened his eyes in many moments, right before he decides to pin you down and tickle you senseless or when you talk down on yourself.

There were moments when his intense gaze took you aback, mostly when you innocently used too much enthusiasm in eating ice cream or put your hair up in a ponytail.

Or when you wore a sundress that sat a bit too high on your thigh.

All these moments suddenly make sense, filling you with a gust of emotion as you grab at him, tugging him harshly for a kiss much more powerful than you knew you had in you. He gasps into it, deep and desperate against your lips as you pull him closer. One of his hands travels downward, hiking under your skirt and grabbing at your thigh, your knee pulled up against his stomach.

Eddie turns you over on your back, hands grabbing at the skin harshly, his rings pressing at your skin hard enough to create an indent. Your leg wrapped around his waist tugs him down, his chest landing on yours.

“Question, my love,” Eddie mutters, words intertwined with his kisses. “Why the hell haven’t I seen this dress until now, it’s…oh my god.”

You grin against his lips, pushing your hands past his cotton shirt. “Waiting for a special occasion.”

“You telling me I could’ve seen this ages ago, baby?” He gasps, wrapping your tongue against his, delicate but enough to make you mewl into his mouth.

“Probably.”

He nips your lip, a punishment for your cheekiness. “It’ll look better on the floor.”

Your hips grind up, meeting the bulge in his pants just right. “You can’t say stuff like that–” you gasp, arms wrapping around his neck to hold on to him pathetically.

“You have no idea the things I’ve wanted to say to you.” His hand travels further up, passing the waistline of your panties and spreading on the skin of your tummy. “All the things I’ve held back…”

The admission is thrilling and terrifying, giving you almost everything you’ve ever wanted.

Now if you could get that bike you wanted for Christmas when you were twelve…

“Can you tell me now?” you ask, smiling up at his pretty, bewildered face.

“Hmm, patience,” he tuts, using his hand to explore. “Right now I just really want to touch your pussy, please, baby, please.”

It’s your turn for bewilderment. He’s acting like touching you is this great honor, instead of a means to an end like anyone else you’ve slept with. “Uh, yeah, I want that. I really, really want that.”

Eddie sighs, using his traveling hand and dipping it under the waistband of your panties. As his best friend, you’ve gotten so comfortable around him, arguably too much. Late nights in his room with a t-shirt and panties as his room fills with smoke. Eddie is only human, appreciating them too much as as you sat cross legged with the strip just a tad too thin for what it was supposed to cover.

This particular pair is decorated in lace up the front, a sheer lace for the bum, a light blue to match the flowers. His fingers latch to your pussy, delicately moving them up and down the folds.

“Oh my god,” he sighs, playing with the slick and spreading it. “You’re so wet, all this…all this for me?”

He adds more pressure, rubbing small circles and watching you throw your head back and melt in the heat that spreads across your thighs and takes form in a tremble, in a shake. “F-feels good.”

“Yeah?” he asks, placing his thumb on your clit and rotating it in tiny circles. “You like the way I play with your pussy, baby?”

You frantically nod, grinding up against him. “Need..need more. Please? More?”

“What does more mean?” He leans in, decorating your neck with sucks and bites and licks. “You want me to lick it, baby? You need my fingers, you already beggin’ for my cock? C’mon my girl, use your words.”

You might just beg for his cock, but you don’t want it to be over so quickly. “Want–want your fingers, Eds.”

He giggles, planting a nice wet kiss on your lips. “That’s my girl.” He doesn’t wait a second, curling one finger past your entrance and pumping it slowly, building a slow momentum that pulls at your stomach. He sighs, husky and deep, “Fuck, it’s so tight.”

He removes his finger without warning, not commenting on the moan in disappointment that escapes your mouth. He sits up, grabbing at the waistline as he tugs them down your legs, slowly, carefully, savoring in the moment. He lifts up the skirt, exposing the landing strip that sits waiting for his eyes.

“Did you decorate your pussy just for me? It looks so pretty… Thank you, baby girl,” Eddie is borderline emotional in his gratitude, showering you with praises.

Your legs attempt to close back together in embarrassment from his intense stare. He notices it, pushing your legs back down. “Do me a favor, won’t you? Keep these legs open while I eat your pussy.”

You drench your thighs, turned on even from the mere idea of being with him. “Mmkay.”

“You–” he gasps, delicately licking at the mound. “You taste so good. Wanted to bury my face in this little cunt for so long.”

His hands lift your thighs up and over his shoulder. His mouth tells you he knows exactly what he’s doing, listening to the cues you give him through your quivers and whines. The dress is completely covering his face, hiding the man that is eating you out, slowly and carefully, as if wanting to taste every drop of arousal you feed him.

Before long, your legs start shaking in his hold from the pleasure that has your hands tangled in your hair, eyes squeezed tight as he pulls whine after whine from you. One finger slides right back in, facing no resistance, sucking on your clit simultaneously. That arches your back and curls your toes, gasping from his build up, his words, god just from the years of mental torture.

You cum against his lips without warning, for him or yourself, twitching around his fingers and crying out his name.

He coaxes you through it, kissing your pretty pussy lips gently until your legs stop convulsing. Sweat beads on your forehead, spreading on your back and neck and making the thick fabric of the dress too hot. You untie each ribbon, desperately grabbing at the neckline to pull it up and off.

He kisses up your torso, laughing as you get stuck with the dress half off. One heel digs in his back in retaliation, whining as you gesture to him to help you. “I’m sorry, you’re just so cute.” Eddie giggles.

You whine, kicking your legs for him to hurry up. Your hair is stuck in your dress. It lifts over your head, a light bra covering your tits acting as a tease for him. The dress lands on the floor, nice and splayed out as it’s done its purpose.

You roll your eyes, tugging him in for a desperate kiss by the neck, wandering hands moving south to tug at his t-shirt. “Wanna see you, too,” you confess, helping him rid of his shirt. “Show me those tattoos.”

“You like the tatties?” You nod enthusiastically although you know he’s just teasing you. “Oh, I bet ya do. Probably ogled them while I wasn’t lookin’ huh?”

With a chest like his, you don’t imagine he could blame you. You let your eyes speak for you, raking over his covered chest and openly staring. “Wanna suck your cock.” You look up at him with big doe eyes, silently begging.

Eddie’s eyes widen at your admission, groaning as you start to undo his jeans. “Fuck, I don’t know if I’ll last that long…I need to be buried in you, wanna feel that pussy around my cock.”

You gulp, wrapping your legs around his torso so his jeans meet your pussy, probably drenching a wet spot on the front. “Me too…but I remember you said you didn’t really get reciprocated very much.” You inhale, gathering courage. “I remember thinking how I’d love to spend hours with your cock down my throat.”

Eddie keels over you, curling his face in your neck as he whimpers. “You were holding that back from me?” He punches the mattress right next to your head, a mild temper tantrum. “What other depraved thoughts have you been hiding from me?”

“You want me to tell you, or show you?” You’re not sure where this surge of confidence is coming from, but you’re running with it, especially if it means you can hear him make that sound again.

“Sh-show me- want you to show–” he nods, whimpering into your neck and shuddering.

“Mmkay,” you muse, smirking at just how easily the shoe falls on the other foot. “Get on your back.”

He complies promptly, wrapping his arm around the small of your back and turning the two of you over. You straddle him, grabbing at his chest carefully as you plant kisses all the way down his lean torso. You bring teeth into the mix, sucking and biting and marking your territory.

You’ve been itching to do so since he showed up one morning with bruises decorating his neck, claiming his hookup got a little too eager.

I'll show you eager, you begrudgingly think, wishing that all the boys were teasing him from bruises you gave him, instead. God, there was one planted on his collarbone that was excessively large, annoyingly so.

You mark your way down his chest, his stomach, lapping greedily at his treasure trail as he whimpers at your enthusiasm. This is power, you think to yourself, wondering what other noises you could conjure from him. As your mouth moves, so do your hands, undoing his belt slowly, taking your time as you unzip his fly.

The evidence of his arousal is strikingly clear, his boxers bulging out of the open fly and begging for your attention. While your subtle glances downward gave you an inkling of his size, his hardened cock presenting itself to you, even disguised in its plaid wrapping, had you letting out a gasp in unbridled lust.

You wrap your hand around it, gleaming as he hisses, a hushed swear passing through his lips. You watch his face, observing him as you place your lips on the covered shaft, just letting him feel the heat of your breath on it. “Oh, fuck–” Eddie chokes, letting out harsh shudders.

The sight of his face is borderline angelic, all of his walls down as he focuses on you. You can’t help but smile at that, at how you desperately wished for nights like these, only paying attention to one another. You poke your tongue out, drenching the cotton fabric with your spit, working your way down the length.

At his little whines, you finally curl his fingers under his waistband, drooling at the taut cock that pops out, giving you a friendly hello, swaying from the spring. You smile ear to ear, delicately wrapping your hand around the base.

You kiss the tip, lapping at the pearl of precum that gives the clear indication of his arousal, as if his hard on wasn’t enough. “Mmm,” you hum at the salty taste, leaning in to suck every last drop from his flushed tip.

You let the saliva that has pooled on the surface of your tongue drool onto his cock, spreading it down the shaft, absorbing the moan he rewards you with. “Shit, that feels–oh my god.”

You smile with pride, finally taking him into your mouth, enthusiastically bobbing up and down on his length. Your eyes remain on his, watching him as his face melts, committing it to memory.

“Oh, Jesus,” he swears, hips rutting up, clawing further into your mouth. You take him in further, gagging on it as you wrap your tongue around it experimentally, choking loudly and purposely. “Ch-choke on it, yeah, ch-ohmy god, just like that–”

Your hand moves in rhythm with your mouth, slobbery sounds of spit on flesh, his and yours, deliciously wet. He tenses up beneath you, whines growing more desperate, moans huskier, deeper. It’s a marvelous melody, one no composer could make even if they tried their hardest.

“St-st-stop,” he stutters, curling over himself, writhing under you. “Stop–I-I’m gonna cum.”

Reluctantly you listen, lifting your head off him with a pop and cheekily smiling at his heaving chest. You crawl upward, yelping as he wraps his arm around the small of your back and tugs you in for a kiss, more powerful, wrapped in an unnamed emotion you couldn’t possibly let yourself be delusional enough to define as. The one hand crawled up your back undoes the clasp of your bra, tugging it off your arms and flinging it across the room.

“Gimme those tits,” Eddie sighs, kneading them in his hands and toying with the flesh and nips. “Oh, they’re so pretty, baby. I love them, I‘ve wanted to play with them for so long.”

Eddie’s legs move under you, kicking off his jeans while holding you close to his chest. You sit up, tugging him up with you as you hover just over him.

His skin directly on yours, close and toe curling as you straddle his lap, arms wrapped around his neck as you stare into his eyes. There’s a glow in them, eyebrows relaxed as he holds your hips, staring up at you with such enamour. “Want your cock,” it’s only a whisper, but loud in the intimacy between you two. “I want you.”

His brows furrow, only a moment. The thought passes through him quick as a flash, but you see it.

“What was that?”

He smiles, relieved and tender. “I’ve wanted you for so long.” He leans in, pressing kisses on your clavicle, your neck, your shoulder, the swell of your breast. “Not-not just like this. I mean, fuck, I wanted it, so, so bad. But…I’ve wanted you, wanted your late nights and early mornings, to help you when you need to study, wash the dishes…sorry, I’m rambling.”

You pet his cheek, shaking your head. “No. Keep going.”

“I mean, we’ve always sort of had that, you know? It was just torture, not kissing you stupid whenever I wanted…because I wanted to. I wanted to, so much, baby. I love you. So much. You’re my best friend, my person, and I just love you so fucking much.”

A breath of a laugh passes through your lips, attempting to absorb what he had just told you. “Really?”

You smile, holding him tightly as you kiss him, sighing happily as he confirms, nodding frantically. The head brushes against your entrance, pulling a whine from you. “Eds, I-I love you, too.” The kisses get more fierce, Eddie clinging onto you harder and nearly attacking your lips. “But…if you don’t fuck me soon I might actually lose my mind,” You giggle.

He laughs, combing his fingers through your hair, away from your face, from the sweat. He slaps his cock against your clit, teasing you with his head. “Of course, baby, you wanna ride me, hmm? Hop up and down on my big fat cock?”

You nod, biting your bottom lip, hissing when he pushes his head in, watching as your jaw drops. “Oh, look at you, I knew you could take it like a good girl.”

You choke back a whine, swallowing hard as his words have such a strong effect on you. ‘Fuck, f-feels so good.” You stop, mewling as the burn of his girth becomes too much.

“Don’t rush yourself, baby, it’s okay.” He puts his hands on your hips, digging into the soft flesh. “So nice and tight, fuck.” His eyes practically roll to the back of his head.

You sink further, taking him deeper as the burn bleeds into bliss and back to burning again. “Jesus, s’good.”

“Mm, almost there, baby.”

“Move, please. Eds. Need-need you to move.”

Eddie chuckles, large hands holding your back. He lifts his hips, slowly filling you to the hilt and bringing it back out, one hand landing by his side to use it for leverage. You chirp out his name, mewling as he slowly rocks his hips. “Love the way you say my name,” he gasps.

You start rocking, slowly lifting your hips as you assist him. “You gonna make me scream it?”

“If that’s a challenge, then I will happily accept,” Eddie growls, gripping onto your hips harder and pulling you down so the union of where your bodies meet hurts in the best way. “Wonder when those legs will give up, hm?”

“I’ve thought about riding you on the couch too many times to give up easily,” you admit, giggling at his wicked grin.

“Oh, have you now? Been wearing those little panties just so I’d snap and ravish you, hmm?” He asks, hair wild as he watches you bounce on him.

“Maybe,” you admit, though that was mostly just out of comfort and trust of your best friend. “You have stronger will power than I thought you would.”

“Hmm, you think too much of me, baby,” Eddie mutters, framing your face with his hand and pulling you in for a kiss.

Admittedly, your legs are growing tired, but you soldier on, connecting your forehead with his desperately and watching his eyes glaze over. Your head already feels hazy, heat building in your stomach as you rapidly climb towards your climax. “You getting close? About to cum on my cock?”

You nod, startling in your movement as he starts to move you quicker with just the tightening of his grip on your hips. “Eds,” You whimper as he rubs his thumb on your clit, rapid movements as he hurdles you towards your orgasm, your cunt tightening around him as your eyes roll back.

“Lemme feel you squeeze my cock, baby, wanna feel you cum all over it.” Almost as he demands it into existence, you finish with a start, twisting your toes together and hunching over his shoulder while he rolls his hips, gasping and whining and mewling. “Oh, that’s my girl. Here, bet those legs’re gettin’ tired, hmm?”

You nod, giddily giggling as he maneuvers you on your back. “God, I love you. I really really do. I don’t–I don’t know what the fuck I’ve been thinking–”

You slap your hand on his mouth, giggling at his wide eyes. “Sorry, but…shut up. Rail me. Destroy me. We have time for all that later, now quit getting all emotional on me.” You take your hand off his mouth and pat his cheek. “Be a good boy and make me scream your name, won’t you?”

He chuckles deeply, his jaw dropping as he nips on the palm of your hand. “‘Be a good boy,’ hmm? Yes, ma’am.”

Okay, this turns you on too much not to eventually dissect it, but Eddie’s hips start moving, harsh and raw and brutal, just as you asked for. With each collision of his hips comes a whimper from the force, each one louder than the last.

His head curls down into your neck, sinking his teeth into your skin as he sucks and bites and laps his tongue over the pain. “Look at your neck, all marked up. All mine,” He rasps.

“All yours,” you whisper, choking on the emotion that fills your throat.

“My good girl who loves to get fucked hard, hmm?” He chuckles, curling his arms tightly around you. “Oh, listen to those pretty little noises you’re making, so pathetic for me, oh fuck.”

“Ed-keep-oh-oh–” you gasp, whining higher and higher.

“Yeah, just like that. Pathetic little princess.”

Your legs wrap around his waist, pulling him in close, skin to skin, all sticky and sweaty as the smell of sex fills the air.

“You’re moaning like a desperate little slut but you’re not screaming my name, yet. Can’t wait for it. Hmm? Why you makin’ me wait?”

“Maybe you’re not hitting hard enough,” you gasp, a smile spreading across your face.

Eddie’s eyes widen, lifting his body off yours quickly. “Oh yeah? Hands n’ knees. Turn around.” He sends a jolt of fear through you, eyes widening as move into a crawl position. “That’s a girl.”

His hands tighten on your hips, lining himself up and pushing in all within the span of 3 seconds. He’s relentless with it, lurching forward as he grabs a fistful of your hair. “C’mon, I can’t hear you.” He taunts you, pulling deliciously at your scalp.

He starts moving faster and harder, clumsily planting his lips on your back, messily trying to take any claim he can on you. One hand slaps your ass, Eddie hums, appreciating the print of his hand on your skin. Moans pass through your lips, the loud ones that Eddie was asking of you. HIs name is added into the mix, cross eyed and desperate as he somehow increases his force.

“There we are. Where do ya want me to cum, baby, I’m so fuckin’ close.”

“Cum–cum in me, Eds. Fill me up.”

“Fuck-you, y’sure?”

“Fill. Me up.” You say again, getting your point across.

“Oh fuck–” he stutters, jaggedly rutting into you as he bends over you, filling you up with sticky white ropes. “You feel that, baby? Fuck. You feel all full?”

Eddie releases the hold on your hair as you fall forward, breathing heavily as you collect yourself. He pulls himself out, collapsing right next to you. His arms easily wrap around your back, pulling you in against his chest. You curl into him, sighing happily as you listen to his racing heart.

You lay like that for a while, listening to his breathing even out as he pets your hair gently. He plants a kiss on your forehead, humming. “Why did that take us so long to do?” You ask, still trying to regain control over your breathing.

“Hmm?” He pulls away, processing your question. “Oh, I don’t know. We’re idiots.”

You tug him back in, feeling sleepy as you smile against his chest. “Yeah. Big, big idiots. I love you, idiot.”

He hums, pulling you in tighter. “Love you too, ya idiot.”

It’s strange. You thought it would change everything if he were to finally be yours. It doesn’t change anything, banter traded as always, only with a caressing hand that tugs you in for a kiss when he teases you. Hormones go wild, finding resolve in one another as movies are no longer watched, just a nice background noise.

Thank you so much for reading, remember replies and reblogs are the best way to support fic writers on tumblr

Taglist For I Can Do It With A Broken Heart:

@mopeymopeymouse @fracturedarkness @mmunson86 @capricornrisingsstuff @georgeweasleyslostearhq @gagasbee @birdysaturne @empathyroad @unsureofthe-future @remuslupingf @evacraft1 @eddiebanishedmunson @mewchiili @trixyvixx @take-everything-you-can @streamafterlaughter @tlclick73 @fhsbsvy @micheledawn1975 @munsonmecrazy @harrysgothicbitch @honeyedstar @sadangeltingz @ali-r3n @hereforshmut @cooljadejacksonthings @emma-munson @bl1ssfulbaby @costellation-hunter @mysticpeachobject @thisisktrying @idcandimscared @mel119g @them-cute-boys @bl0ssomanddie @baileebear @luahmeeks @shaybahs @ribbitribbitquack @stephanie-nicks76 @sheneedsrocknroll92 @kennedy-brooke @ezzynf @pretendthisnameisclever @padf00ts-l0ver @boinkybarness @maedesculpaeusoubi @skyfullofsong123 @cruwushes @cloudroomblog @yourdailymemedelivery @daisy-munson @wolfstarsimpxx @haruari

bold means it wouldnt let me tag you so I DM'd you in private to you know.

2K notes · View notes